!#' **M ^'- '•:> 205262 HISTOKICAL JLETTE TO iTHE REV. CHARLES O^CONOR, D, D HEREtOPaRE StrLING HIMSELF COLyMBANUSs FIVE ADDRESSEES OR LETTERS HIS COUNTRYMEN FRAKCIS PLOWDEN, ESQ Hunc tu Romane Cavefo. — HoR. Irishmen beware. — 2 Col. p. B. Eiiglishmen beware — 5 Col. p. 123. Not yet PuUishedf 1S12. -.....,. CDLLEGE UBRARV;^ CH£Si,\UT HILL, MASSj ^ <4y: '^' A TABLE OF CONTENTS. X^REFACK.— Cause of the Publication, I.— Doctor OHo- PQr's Charges against the Author, II to VII. — The Author lays claim io honor and honesty, VIII. — His views and motives inprioting this Letter, VIII. — Duties of the IJistpri^n and \Aa jbcrty of the Press, X. — Effects of a Free Press, i. — The field of history common to aH, 2. — Historians cannot always go into full evidence, 3. — Every Author opens a correspondence with all mankind, |. — Pompous and irrelevant arrogatiop qf truth by Colnmbanus, Note froi^ 5 to 8. — Circumstances, under which the Author undertook the Historical Pi,eview, 9 — First Letter from Doctor M'Der- mott to the Author, ar.d who he is, Note \q to 12. — Doctor M'Dermott's opinion of the Historical Review, 13. — The Au- thor's Postltminous Preface, and Graltan's opinion of the His- torical Review, Note, 14, 15. — Doctor O'Conor's suppressed Volume of Irish History, and at whose instigation, 15, 16.— .Lord Buckingham's back stairs manrcuvre at Saint James's, 16. Grattan's Portrait of the Marquis of Buckingham, 17. — Letter from Doctor M'Dermott giving an account of his Grandfather's Works, 28, 29. — Author's First Letter io Columbanus, 2i.— Doctor Chas. O'Conoi's First Letter to the Author, 21 to 25,' The Author not discouraged by menace or refusal, 25. — The Author's Second Letter to Doctor O'Conor, 26 to 28. — Doc- tor O'Conor's reply and last Letter to the Author, 28 to 33. —Doctor M*Dermott's Letter to the Author upon his Corres- pondence with Doctor O'Conor, jj to 35.~Two farther inter-' tv esting Letters from I>octor M'Dermott to tlie Author, 36 io 397 — Author's last Letter to Doctor M'Dermott, 40, 41. — Doctor O'Conor's Prospectus ia Dodesley's Annual Register for 1803, reprinted in 1805, 41. — His long anticipated vi'ews of becom- ing a public man, 43* — His poetical allusions retorted upoa himself, 44, ^^6. — Why Doctor O'Coapr was noticed in the Author's Dissertation upon the Antiquity of Irish History, 46. ' He is assimilated to Sir Richard P»lusgrave, 49. — Proofs, that Doctor O'Conor was the Author of the Review of his own in- tended work in Dodesley, 53.— Transfer of the O'Conor Col- lection from Beienagare to Stowe, 54.— Proofs of the Sale of the Collection to the Marquis of Buckingham, 59. — Further Proofs of Doctor O'Conor's being the Author of the Prospectus er Review in Dodesley, 6^. — General nature of Columbanus'g jDQiseion to divide his Countrymen, 72. — Spirit of Ormond's days,74.— Columbanus's incoherency in praising his heroes, 76 Ormond's conduct, as represented hy the Author, proved from Protestant Authors, 81.— Ormond's reluctaace to obey the JCing's commands, 82- — The King's wishes for peace thwarted fcy Ormond, 84. — Columbanus aifects candour about Ormond, 86.— -Ormond justifies cruelties, and criminates those, whom he fcelieves innocent, 90. — Cruel and sanguinary conduct of Or- mond, 93. — His spirit of intrigue, 99 — Confesses his own in- sincerity, 1C3. — Boasts of his Machiavelism, Ibid.— His mis- conduct to the Catholics proved from the highest Protestant au- thority, 105. — Corresponds with Galbraith, and favours th6 SCotchCovenanters, 107. — Admits the Loyalty of the Catholics •when too late, 108. — Lord Digby's evidence, that Charles I, letter from Newcastle against the peace was either forced or forged, i09t — Ormond favours the Parliamentarians,' and is in their power, no. — He treacherously excludes the Catholics from place, in. — Columbanus called upon for a full and more correct portrait of Ormond, 115. — Columbanus wishes for Bislioprick, 118.— The Author apologizes for his own, charges Columbanus Avith grosser anachronism?^ Note, lao,-^ for SI 1, and Canvas for the See of EIpMn for Doctor O'Conor, 119. — Cc= lumbanus dedicates his Fifth Address to the Marquis of Bucko ingham, panegyrizes Mr. Butler, attempts to implicate the Eng- lish Catholics in his views, denies^that he recommends the tak- ing of the Oath of Supremacy ; his gross infidelity and decep. lion herein. Note, 127 to 136. — Indecently attacks his owa Hierarchy, 137.— A comparison of the sentiraents^pf the virtu^, «u9 Charles O'Conor the Grandfather, with those of Columba- uus. Note, 138, 9. — A triumvirate of bold men, (Walsh, Ber- rington, and O'Conor) who recommend to the Catholics to take the Oath of Supremacy. Note, 46 to 51. — Columbanus's anti- papacy, 151. Practical illustration of the necessity 6f maintain, ing the orthodox doctrine concerning spiritual jurisdiction in a case before Baron M*CleIand at the Fermanagh Assizes. Note, 154 to «6o. — Columbanus's antipathy to Rome broke out sub- sequently to the canvas forElphin, i6o.~IIe shamefully misre- presents the Civil Constitution of the Galilean Clergy, and the Synodical Resolutions of the Irish Bishops at TuMovv, 162. — State and case of the French Emigrant Clergy, and the Civil Constitution, 163. — Jausenistical antipathy against the See of Rome, 167. — Some accountof Qiiesnell, with whom Columbanus so wartnly sympathizes ; and instances of his Historical infide- lity. Note, 168, 169. — He grossly misrepresents the Synod of the English Vicars Apostolic, 171. — As he does the Nationai Catholic Synod of Tullow, 175. — He basely attempts to fix all the Catholic Clergy of Ireland with perjury, 179,— -He misrc. presents Doctor Milner and the Declaration of the Gallicau Clergy concerning Ecclesiastical power, 182. — Insidious malice of Columbanus in mangling and pressing the adoption of the Gallican Declaratiou, 198. — His excessive antipapacy, 205. — State intrigue against the religion of Ireland, 209. — Columba- nus traduces his country and her religion, 2i 1. — Columbanus's further arguments against submission to the Pope, 223 — His gross flattery of the English, 226.— Attempts to revile the reli» gion of his countrymen by the deistical Siicer of a foreign ofli- VI cer, 227. — History of, and reflections upon, Columbanus's smo- thering the Memoirs of his Grandfather and the History of Ireland in the Poddle : and a further antithesis of Grandfather and Grandson, 229. — -Colurabanus abuses his Hierarcy, 243. His visionary effects of Veto, and wild attempts to engage some Statesmen to support it, 245. — The real nature of ^(f/o seen and disclaimed by Lords Grey and Grenville, and Messrs. Pon- sonby and Gratlan, 247. — Reflections upon the Fifth Resolu- tion of the Board of English Catholics, Note, 249, 250.— -What the Author published concerning the Supremacy of the ^ishop of Rome in his Church and State, 255. Confusion of Columba- nus's ideas of Order and jurisdiction, 257. — Columbanus fa- thers assertions on Doctor Foynter, which he never made ; and what conduct sincere Catholics expect from Doctor Poynte^r now he is the spiritual superior of Columbanus, Note, 260 to 265. The common law of England recognized the uncontroulable Tight in the Pope to appoint and confirm Bishops, illustrated by old cases, Note, 266 to 270.— Nature of the acts collating spi- ritual power, upon which Coiunibanus is lamentably confused, 270.-— Rev. Mr. Joseph Berriugton's representation of Janseu. ism. Note, 276 to 279. — Erroneo.us practical ideas of English- men concerning the King's Supremacy, 279.— Their real fun- damental doctrines upon the ponuer of t,he keys^ and the conse- quent acts of election, institution, order, and jurisdiction, 284. Columbanus's arrogant assumptions, ignorant aberratioi^Sj and insidious attempts to mislead his countrymen about nomination, confirraalion, and negative of the ciyil power, 288.— His false t^octrines about Papal Supremacy, and (in note) his misrepre- sentation of Grotius and Melancbton upon the necessity of a supreme head to the church, 294.— He practices fraud upon his countrymen by suppressing known truths, 300. — Jurisdictional authority of the Pope proved in the 4th cent\iry from St. Atha« nasius and others, 303. — Columbanus confutes himself, 308.— r (Note) the special mission of the seventy-two disciples, (Luke ch. X.) 3i®,..CQlu5nb^nus tafces unfair advantage of Fleury the Vll Efcleslaslical Kisforlan, 3i2....FIeury .contradicts^Coiiimbanus on Papal Jurisdiction, 3 15. ...Further errors of Columbaniii about Papal Jurisdiction and the Hierarchy, 319 (Note) Singular contrast of Columbanus and his Grandfather, 323.... (Note) the canvas for Elphin elucidated by the application of the Muther of the Sons of Zebedee, 328 Columbanus's trick in professing his submissioa to the Pope in Latin and in Eng. lish, 330 He misrepresents the system of Coadjutorships,333. His motives for opposing Coadjutorships, 336. ...(A Tory inter- esting Note) Singular conduct of Sir John Cox Hippesley from his Embassy to tlie court of Rome, down to his heading the Vetoists, and his singular speech in the House of Commons on the 32d June, 1812. How played upon by his correspondents from Ireland in 1796, and by Columbanus and Mr, Butler, iti 1812, from 338 to 355 Diocesan Election or Postulation not absolutely necessary for the real appointment of Bishops by the Pope, 341..,. Bishoprics not devisable as asserted by Co, lupobanus, 357. ...Appointment of Coadjutors discretionary in the Pope, 358....Indispensible duties of the Pope in providing Bishops for the dispersed chnrches, 360. ...(Note) Authority of Thomassin and others for Coadjutorships in the very earliest days of Christianity, even under St. Peter, 362. Instances, which call upon the Pope to appoint Coadjutors, 366. The (jualificatioiis requisite for a Bishop according to St. Pau', 367. APPENDIX. Wo. I. Lands granted to the Duke of Ormond by the Act of Settlement and Court of Claims, I to 2. ..No. II. The Oath of Allegiance framed and proposed by James, i to 3. The oath prescribed for the British Catholics by the 39th Geo. III. p. 4. The Oath and Declaration, by which Roman Catholics become entitled to the benefits of the 53d Geo. III. Irish Statute, 5 No. III. Proofs of the assimilation of Father Peter Walsh and the Rev, Doctor Char lei; O'Conor a-^serted in the note, p 818. of the 3d Vol. of the History of Ireland since the Union, from 7 to 52, interspersed with reflections and illustrations. Form of the Oath for serving the Iiish mission, taken by Doctor 0'Conoi,8. Something of the degree of a Ludovistan Alum- nus or Free Scholar, by Papal bounty, 9. Similar relations between Columbanus and Dodesley, as between Doctor Milner and Coynr, 12. Queries put to Doctor Bodkin by Columbanus aAd to Colt^mbanus by ths Author, concerning cpsis of suits ac vm Rome, 1 8. Growili and mischief of Jansenism ; and some particulars of their origin, spirit, doctrines, policy, zeal, and characteristics, with some account of Richer, Launois, Q[ues- net, Dupin, and other Jansenisticalleaders. Walsh calls Richer truly Catholic and leartiedtZnd'Dociox O'Conor terms the others iirst-rate French Catholic iheologiaiu, 28 to 48. Dr. O'Conoi's rapid progress into consequence ; and specimens of his sublime eloquence, 48 to 52 No IV. Proofs of the truih and appli- cability of the Author's suggestion in the before mentioned iiote, V. 820, 'hat Mr. Butler au hor of ihe blue l)ooks, and Dr. O^Couot a.re day laborantes in Unum i consisting of interesting extracts from 'he blue books, and paiticulaUy the protest of the Committee of fwould-be protesting Catholic Dissenters against their IMshops^ and observations tliereo.i published by the Author in his Case Stated in 1 791, 52 to 82.. ..No. V. Doctor O'Conor's mutilated and distorted copy of the Declaration of the Gulli- can Clergy, in 1682. Then a true copy of the original in La- tin, and a very literal translation of it into English, and some «)bservations upon it by the Author, 82 to 90. ..No. VI. Sy- nodical Resolutions of T ullow ; or Declaration of the Roman Catholic Prelates of Ireland concerning certain opinions lately published in England, 90 to 94.. ..No. VII. Rev. Dr. O'Co- iior's different professions of submission to Papal authority, in JLatin and English with observationb upon the gross iQlid'^'^^p of the translation, and his views in mistranslating n ^- ^^ -^ No. VI Jr. A Letter from the ATchbi:hcp of Bahimore and Ills four Suffragan gishops in 'he United States of North A me- rica, to th^ Arcnbbhops and Bishops of Ireland, translated from *iie Lsiin, 99. Address of the new American Hierarchy to their flocks concerning the present state of the Pope, 102. Ex- tract of an Original Letter from the most Rev. Doctor Carroll »• to the most Rev. Doctor Troy, 106. Ditto from the Right Kev. J. O. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec, to the most Rev. Doc- tor 'IVoy, 107. (Note) about that Prelate's appointment to the See of Quebec, after Father Kildea had been encouraged to expect it, io7, 8, 9. Pastoial of the Bishop of Quebec for prayers, &c. on the captivity of the Pope, 109.. .No. IX. The Irish Remonstrance to the King, signed by Peter Walsh and 22 other Regulars in 1666, p. 114,.... No. X. A Bull of Pope Ganganelli appointing a Coadjutor to the See of Wateiford from the original in the Author's possession translated from the Latin, 118. Sir John Cox Hippesley's account of the change introduced into the conjecrfttion Oath. (NoteJ 123 to PREFACE A postiintimous t^eface. 'The offictousncsiind j to procure certain materials touching Catholic Irish affairs during the last century, w^hich you alone possest amongst your grandfathers papers. Out of this circumstance arose a correspondence, which from its nature was national, and therefore public for every national purpose. Whoever publishes his thoughts, opens a corres- pvery Au- pondence with every man, v/ho chuses openly to p'],bHcation notice or censure the publication.! consequently offer corre^p^n. no particular reason, much less an apology, for the ^^""^'J[* remarks and observations, which I shall take the T''^^''"^" ' to address liberty of making upon what you have said in print. ''^'"• As therefore you have in a printed letter to your C country 6 countrymen publickly claimed a right to complain of my not having followed or heeded your cautions and warnings, but permitted myself to be led on bUndly by the blind, and having been guilty of abusmg one of the greatest and most honorable men of your country with malignity and coarseness of language Sec, I claim equal right to apprize your countrymen what those, cautions and warnings were, how they came to be given, and why I so far rejec- ted and despised them, as to have excited your dis- pleasure and offence. Though a simple Laic I cannot allow you, Reverend and most learned Doc- tor, the exclusive advantage of one of your mottos from the learned Fleury* Flattery and servile com- plaisance * The four different letters of Columbanus are not reprehen- ded, because they contain no truth; but > because the rnost Jearued Doctor has endeavoured to seduce his countrymen under the most splendid and glittering banners of truth, historical and theological, into \ital errors of policy and religion. He stands forth, as the exclusive champion of veracity, having forced into requisition every general axiom or adage upon truthy (that inflexible emanation of the Divinity) from the councils, fathers, and writers of the Church down to the modern philosophers of France. *' Let us look up, says he, to that being, whose judg- *' ments hang suspended over our heads. Sursum Cor da ! Let ** us remember, that truth requires no quibbles of Casuistry ** to be urged in her defence : that we can never impose upon *' hearers or readers by partial representations ; that honesty *^ is the best policy &c." (Col. ad Ilib. p. 118) Here I join is- sue: and.am free in avow, that I cordially admit with Jno. Bayle, ihat truth ought to be f>romoted in all things ^ against Varro, Origen, flaisancc (ire odious 'vices. Freedojn and courage ;« C 2 support Eusebitis, and St. Jerome, or whomever else Colombanus inay quote for practising deception and falsehood to obtain a laudable end. At the same time and upon the same principle will I sup- port every truth, though advanced for the wicked purpose of masking, circulating or confirmiug error. It is fitting here to arrest the readers attention to the use made of his learning by the accurate consistent and liberal D.D. He assertt^ (4 Colum. p. 95) that the nuncio and hi f Bishops hddy that error and falsehood •were alloivabfey if they tended to promote their cause^ To prove which serious charge, he gives quotations from the heathen Varro, St. Jerome, St. Augustine, Origen and Eusebius ; and informs his readers, that President Bradshaw had declared in open court, that he had corresponded with Colonel Andrews by counterfeit letters in the King's name to worm out secrets, which brought Colonel Andrews to the block. Nay, so earnest is he in dealing out his learning, that in (p.lOO) he exclaims in an extraordinary strain against christain cre- dulity in all ages, to prove against the Pope's nuncio and (he confederate Catholics in the days of Charles the First, that they actually acted upon the unchristain principle of doing harm, that good might come of it. *' It is vain to dissetnhhy that in all ages of Christianity^ men professing its doctrines have not scrupled at any means to bring about a good and pious end.'' " It is '• necessary, says the learned Eusebius, to use falsehood as a *• medicine for the benefit of those^ who will not be convinced " without it." To shew his knowledge of the learned lan- guages, he gives the words of Eusebius in Greek: and as a specimen of his correctness in quoting, he refers hisreaderto (Prop. Evang. 1. xii,c. 31.) We are to presume, that by these Latin abbreviations are meant Eusebius' work, De prg- parutione and dimonstrativne Exuingelica, Eusebius was certainly a very learned man, though inclined to Arianism ; he knew 8 support of truth are christian *ulrtueSy which are ingre- disnts of piety. Imagine not, that I mean to enter into the polemical lists with the most learned Doctor upon theological matter. You have thought propfer openly, and not very tenderly, to attack me, as a writer of Irish History: in that character alone I now lay before the public the grounds and docu- ments, upon which I have introduced your name into my publications. In two separate characters have you brought }ourself forward at different times and under different circumstances, as claiming the notice of your countrymen. First as their annalist or historian ; then as a theologian combating the synodical resolutions of your Hierarchy, defending yourself from the charge of schism, and attempting with more than gratuitous zeal, to rivet division in the every thing Trrltten before his own days. The suspicion of his orthodoxy, probably, enhanced tlie weight of his authority in the eyes of Colurabanus, who so warmly espouses the condemned errors of Aerius, Wickliffe and Calvin upon the equality of Bishops and Priests, which equally contravene the tenets of the Established Protestant Religion, as those of the Roman Catholic Church. The reader is again reminded, that all this ostentation of learned quotations is brought together to fix Rinucini and the confederated Catholics of Ireland in 1646 with holding, that error and falsehood ivere allunuabk to pro- mote their came. I must at all times hold with St. Bernard, as I have heard him quoted, that nieUus est) ut scandahm oriatur, qaara ut verum non dicatur. Still higher authority forbids the coKimission of evi!, that good may come from it. ken. 9 the body of your Catholic countrymen. As you have made one of your theological effusions the vehicle of a most ferocious attack upon me, in order to discredit my history, I shall first, and indeed princi- pally address you in the character of an historian, by examining your credit for sincerity, patriotism, fidelity, accuracy, candor, decency, consistency, and truth. In the year 1801 I proposed to Mr. Ad- circum- dington (now Lord Viscount Sidmouth) the ex- rier which pediency of having a fair impartial and authentic ricai ite-' history of Ireland to counteract the baneful effects nnderu-' of the government's holding out, considering and dealing with the Irish nation, as if they were incor- rigible rebels by disposition, principle and religion : an evil, then much encreased by the countenance and forced circulation of Sir Richard Musgrave's slande- rous and mischievous memoirs.* I represented to him, that the Irish nation was preeminently fond of historical justice, and felt more sensibly, than any other people the deprivation of it ; and that it had there- fore become a national object, that such a work should be brought before the public. That Minis- ter's accession to my proposal brought me to Dublin in the autumn of the year 1801. It would be use- less to prove to my reader, that I was anxious to procure information from every quarter, that was likely to possess it: I then had the good fortune to be * Vid. my Postliminious preface published in London, and Dublin 1804. 1() be Introduced to a gentleman of a liberal and in- formed mind, of free and polished manners, a real patriot, and a christian philosopher. Dr. Hugh M'Dermott of Coplavin, your worthy and near re- lative.* During my stay in Ireland I availed myself as often as I could, of his agreeable and instructive con- versation.! After I left Ireland, I corresponded with him * This gentleman is not only a maternal grandson of the latfr Chaples O'ponor of Balanagare, bi^t is married to his owa first cousin his paternal gran^daughter, the sister of Colum- ^anu.i. •f It is proper once for all to notice, that of whatever letters Br. O' Conor has obliged me to refer to, I shall only publish snch parts, as concern the subject at issue between us, which could not otherwise be brought to decision ; pledging snyself at the same time, that the parts omitted do not aifect, ©» ia any manner alter the sense of the quotations. Some time after my introduction to my highly valued and esteemed friend ©r. M'Dermott, 1 received from him the following letter, •which is proof of the advantage and benefit it was to Ireland smd myself, to have beea introduced to.th^t sourc^ of liberality and knowledge. Booferste'wnt Sf^. 24, 1801. Bear Sir, I am extremely sorry, that my being so far lemoived from my books and papers puts it out of my power to he of any use to your present undertaking, I am unwilling to stale facts from memory alone : and those facts, which I eouid s-tate, I cannot authenticate, as the proofs are not now wttMn my reach. A man, who sits down as you do, and with jaur principles^ to write for posterity, will write nothing, bat 11 hiin for some time, but on no other subject, thaii what he knows or believes to be true: and his belief (where matters do not come ^vithia his own immediate knowledge) will be founded ou the best evidence, which the nature of the case will admit of. That evidence I have not here to b^ing forward, so as lo satisfy either myself or yoa - and I think it better to suppress many useful facts, than hazard one doubtful assertion^ which might hereafter be disproved. Your history will in this respect differ from your cotemporary writers. They are the historians of a party, and give us only one side of the picture. They heap facts upon facts; not s»cl» as they know to be true, but as they wish to be true. What they wish) they are very ready to believe, or affect to believe ; and it is a maxim of their morality, that a man may swear to his belief: therefore he may give it as history. On the other hand, they are extremely unwilling to believe, and still more unwillingto relate any fact,which is disagreeable to themselves. Ou such facts they are silent from design ; and thus it may be »aid, that they lie by their very silence. Thus their history is calumny, both in what it says, and in what it does not say. It is like a two-edged sword ; it cuts either way. It isa melancholy fact, that while some can publish falsehoods with impunity, others cannot tell truth without danger. Those amongst «s, who would give a faithful narrative of our late unhappy transactions, are silent from fear or from prudence : we are tired of prosecution and persecution, of which we have all more or less witnessed the effects, either iu ourselves, or in our aeighboursi The laws since the year 1795 have had but a partial, a party operation ; as was but too plainly evinced by the infliction of unmerited or unequal punishment, or the refusal of equal justice. As to the resumption of ancient properties, on which we had some conversation the other day, I beg l«ave t» mention. 12 the necessity and means of doing historical justice what did not then occur to me, that in the year 1792 the Irish Catholicks framed and took a public test, relinquishing all snch idle claims and imaginary pretensions. The test also extended to other points, or charges, which were urged against them ; it was acceded to and signed by all the respecta- ble Catholicks in the kingdom, whose names .affixed to their sleclaration on these points, were published in all the papers. The measure at that time seemed to give very general satis- faction ; and it either satisfied or silenced their enemies. As 1 relate this from memory, and may be wrong, I do not desire you to give ample credit to this circumstance, until I caa establish it by printed documents. In-the historian it is perfectly fair and right to mention, that the charge of resumption was urged openly by one party ; but then it will be but candid to mention also, that the charge was df.iied or repelled by the other in the most ample and satisfactory manner they conld. It will then rest with the impartial reader to say, whether he has more faith in the charge, than in the refutation. I have applied to a friend in Dublin to procure me some authentick information on points, which it may be of conse- quence to have cleared up for you. I have been promised a copy of the dissertations. If you have any doubts on particu- lar questions, perhaps I may be able to solve the one, or to answer the other. My means of serving you are very limited indeed, which I cannot sufficiently regret- I congratulate my country on this Work having fallen into your hands, whom abilities and candour equally qualify for t\\G^ undertaking. Your history will not be like that of Sir Richard Musgrave — recentibus odiis composita. You know with Livy, that an historian 13 or onght to be'—j*/ nilfahi dictrc audeat^ nil v«ri dicere non audeat,_ 1 am with great esteem. Dear Sir, your very assured humble Servant, HUGH M'DERMOTT. 13 to the Irish nation, in which I still consider him as Sympathizing with me, with the same ardor of a tru6 Irishman, which he ever manifested to m6 both by- word and writing. I returned to London in the month of November 1801, and Dr, M'Dermott, did, as he had kindly undertaken, write to you in my favor, to prepare me an introdu£lion, whenever . I should wish to have personal communication with you. ' Before I left Dublin, Dr. M'Dermott had the Doctor w kindness to read Over what manuscript I had prepared. op7nTo"n oe To his knowledge, experience and judgment I c^i rctiTw paid great deference upon matters of Irish history. On the eve of my intended departure from Dublin^ he returned me the manuscript, with a letter con- ' taining the following lines. *' If, contrary to my '* wish, I should be disappointed in seeing you again, *' be kind enough to let me know your address in *' London. At present I can only say, that I have " read your sheets with encreasing pleasure every " page, and I can safely assert, that so candid and " liberal a produdion relative to Irish history never '* issued from the pen of an Englishman.*/* That letter also contained a postcript to the following ef- fed. "I received this day a letter from my friend D '*Dr, * The readfer is asstired, that the Originals of all the lettefs quoted are in the possession of the author : and he conceireSj that he holds them as CTidence, on behalf of the Irish nation, whose history he ba« written, and which they tead to yerify* " Dr. O'Conor, who is still at Oxford, but goes td " Stowe very shortly. He says, the Grenville party ^* all disapprove of the peace : that it is doubtful, " whether Pitt will support it, and thsit Mr. Adding- *' ton will have to encounter a formidable opposi- •* tion." , Dr. o'Co- Durincf my seiour In Dublin, Dr. M'Dermott eave nors sup- o j j 7 r> pressed mc u printed volume in octavo, which had no title, volume of '■ memoirs of and wMch he told me had never been published, or the O'Con- ^ ' •r family, had been suppressed by you at the suggestion, or by the desire, or through the influence of your liberal ^ patron the Marquis of Buckingham. The Work was intended to comprize the Memoirs of the 0*Con- ' or family, and the second volume though prepared for press, was kept back. The first volume is a loose and ill digested compilation of several valuable and interesting documents and occurrences in Irish history, particularly concerning your own ancestors, who were real friends to their country. It contains no matter, which ought not be published and circu- lated as widely as possible, for the information and credit of your countrymen. But Alethephobia ever has been been,and ever will be the unvarying symp- tom of false friendship to Ireland.* When after the lecture * The reader is requested, not to suppose, that my Reverend and most learned correspondent gave rise exclusively to this observation. Before 1 was aware of the necessity of bringing his most learned Reverence before the public, I had occasion iu 1804 to publish a postliminious preface to my Historical 15 lecture of that volume, I reflected, that you the author D 2 the Review, in which (p. 69 of ^the Dublin Edt.) I said. " If •' Ireland after the Uliion be not emancipated, fitting it is, " that the Irish should know the meti and the measures, that •' keep them out of this long sighed for land of promise." On which text I remarked in a note : " The irritation and *' Tirulence of the British Critic and other anonymous writers, *' who are stimulated and hired to disgorge their venom at the *' Historical Review, shew, and it has become the author's " duty, io unfold the conspiracy formed not merely against *' Catholic Emancipation, but against the publication oUhe truth *' of Irish history." Within fewer than six months from the publication of that postUminious preface Dr. O'Conor had pro- bably heard his liberal Magcenas complain, as he often has, of the author of the Historical Review, who could not have given such a distorted misrepresentation of the Buckingham administration, unless it had been dictated io him by Mr. Grattan. The author had no communication director indirect "with that great man, , whilst he was writing it. But some time after its publication, when he had read it, he honoured the author with a letter containing the following testimony of his approbation in unison with that of Dr. M'Dermott, which is presumed to be contrasted against the judgment of theReverend Charles O'Conor D.D. upon the same work. *' You are one ** of the very few Irish historians, who have ventured to deal *' in the commodity called truth. You have done so like a ^* man, with vigor and ability, against the tide of power and ** prejudice. You must look to the reward of merit, i, e. the *' censure of those, whose censure is panegyric. Some of *' those, who have attempted to write the history of Ireland ^' are men, who sold themselves and the country. Their his- *' tory is their apology, not the recitation of facts. They are ' *' bigots, and they are'slaves, bought and sold. Your history *' carries with it a characteristicalstamp, that it was writtea '•^ Xty % freeman.^* ^ 15 of it had suppressed it, that you had quitted the ob- ligatory functions of your vocation in your own country, to become the dependent and creature of the nobleman, who hid procured that suppres- sion, that you had transferred from Balanagare the valuable collection of your grandfathers books and papers to that nobleman's library at Stowe, as much of your patron's political conduct, as he ever dared to make public, rushed into my mind. I reviewed him slinking from the back stairs at St, James into the debate of the Peers, huckstering a- mongsl the Lords of the Bed chamber and others in the pay of the court, the smuggled* influence of the Royal closer, by which base manoeuvre the secret power behind the throne gained the ascendancy over the constitutior^al exercise of the Royal will through the * His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales voted in the minority, when by this back stairs manoeuvre the King's ministers were outvoted, and Mr. Fox's East India Bill was thrown out of the Lords : and the empire thenceforth plunged into the unfathomable disasters of Mr, Pitt's system. His R. Highness has often declared, that he never gave a vote, which he thought, at the time of giving it, more consonant with the will of liis Royal Father. Surely, if your liberal patron did by any means during that debate know the real will and wishes of his Sovereign, it would have been but decent in him, to communicate them to his Royal Highness, to prevent a dif- f«'rence of opiujou between the Sovereign and thp Heir A p. pfirent, or allow the laiiter to retire, if he chose, witkout divid- ing even against this equivocal and un-constitutional com- ?auuica'iOn of his Royal Father's wishes or feelings. 17 irlie legal and responsible ministers of the crown t by which the enlightened councils of tlie incorruptible Fox were proscribed from St. James's, and the despe- rate and tyrannical Pitt was stimulated by the back stair sycophants to open Pandora's box upon the empire. The contents of it are still operating their destructive havoc upon us. I followed your patron through various efforts to support the Pitt system in. Englan^and Ireland* to the national festival for the King's * A reference fo my history of Ireland in 2 vols, octaro, whilst under an injunction, might be misconstrued into a con- tempt of court, by presuming it to be in circulation in defiance of its order : it is moreover incumbent upon me to falsify the charge of my being led on blindly by the blind, and gaggling after the foreign influence men like a wild goose, assertions without proof and calumnies ad nausearn. I shall therefore present to my readers a compendious and faithful tableau of your patron's administration of Ireland from the inimitable hand of Ireland's most favoured model of talent, truth, and patriotism. If there be truth in the trite saying, like master like tftatt, this exhibition will not be considered a liors d'seuvre (Speech of Grattan in Par. Deb. 15) *' Such has been the *' conduct of your Reformer. This was the man ; you " remember his entry into the capital, trampling on the hears, *' of the Duke of Rutland, and seated in a triumphant Gar, " drawn by public credulity. On one side fallacious hope, *' and on the other many mouthed profession : a figure with '' two faces ; one turned to the treasury ; and the other pre- " sented to the people with a double tongue speaking con- " tradictory language. This minister alights : justice looks " up to him with ample hopes, and peculation faints with idle ^? alarms. lie finds the city a prey to an un-constitutional 18 King's recorery in 1789, where he toasted that ill- fated minister, fl5 the friend to Ireland,T\ext to the King and Queen, and to the exclusion of His R. Highness the Prince of Wales.' You, Reverend and most learned Doctor, cannot h?.ve forgotten, however you may now disapprove of the two Houses of the Irish Parliament having prepared an address (your patron refused to forward it) to His Royal Highness, to take upon himself during his Royal Father's in- disposition, the government of the Kingdom accord- ing to its lav;s and constitution, with all regal powers jurisdiction *• police — ^he continues it. He finds the eotintiy oyerbtirtheneti *' with a shameful pension list — he encreases it. He finds the ** House of Commons swarming with placemen — he multiplies *' them. He finds the salary of the Secretary encreased to *' prevent a pension — he grants a pension. He finds the king- *' dom drained by absentee employments, and hy compensa- *' tions to buy them home — he gives the best reversion in ihe *' country to an absentee — his brother. He finds4he govern- ^'' ment at difierent times had disgraced itself by creating " sinecures, to gratify corrupt affection-^he makes two com- '- missioners of the rolls, and gives one of them to another *' brother. He finds the second council to the commissioneri^ " put _ down because useless — he renews it. He finds the *' boards of accounts and stamps annexed by public compact — . *' he divides them. He finds three resolutions, declaring, *' that seven commissioners are sufficient — he makes nine. — '' He finds the country has suffered by some peculations in *' the ordnance — he encreases the salaries of offices, and givtft " the places to Members — to Members of Parliament.'* 19 fisrisdiction and perogatives thereto belonging. Hence the fatal precedent for the late un-constitutlonal restriction of the Regent's powers by the avowed disciples of the Pitt school. I then anticipated the horror and aversion of your new Maecenas, at the prospe(^ of any independent unbiassed and faithful history of that government, which lie had twice ad- ministered upon the pririciples of the Pitt system. Still however I would not expose myself to the im- putation of having omitted any opportunity, which lay before me, of procuring information and docu- ment for authenticating my historical researches. I endeavoured through a common friend to secure the longed for interview. The following letter, • which I received after my return to London, bespeaks the patriotic sympathy, with which Dr. M'Dermott endeavoured to forward the success of my application to you. Bosterstcwn, Nov.W, 1801. Leitcr Dear Sir, fff"" nr, I take the pen to inform you, that Mr. O'Conor's ^'^er^tt address is, Stowe, Buckingham. I have already acquainted tiira with the nature of your undertaking, and of the objects it embraces ; to promot*: which I have made it a point with him, that he should furnish you with all the materials within his reach. I am sensible however, that it must be extremely diffi« «ult to communicate much historical information by letter, except as to particular facts or dates, which may appear dubi- ous to you. If there be any such, and that you mention them by letter to Mr. O'Conor, I have no doubt, but that he will be able either to elucidate those matters himself, or at least, - tJjat h« will poiat out th© best sources of information to yon, Tbere 20 There is scarce any book on Irish history or antiquities, trhich you may have occasion for, that he cannot furnish you withj if you cannot procure it in London. I wish, however, that fame chance may bring him to that city : as he might shew youi his second volume, the manuscript of which he might be unwilling to part with. On the whole, t have rec(uested him to render you every assistance in his power, and I hope you will find him as liberal in his communications, as he ought (o be. Mr. O'Leary must^ I apprehend, hate been misinformed : Mr. O' Conor wrote no continuation of Carry's Historical Heview. He wrote an Introduction to it, at eonsiderabic length, which was prefixed to the Quarto edition, but omitted afterwards inj the Octavo edition by an ill-judged parsimony. He nlso wrote a summary of Irish history in the article of Ireland in Guthrie's Geography, which was published in Dublin by Chambers about the year 1788 in Quarto ; at Least vL great part of that article was furnished by Mr. O'Conor. It may not be amiss, that you should see both it and the Intro- duction. The latter was highly spoken of by the Monthly Review. The further researches of Mr, O'Conor into our history are either scattered in pamphlets, which principally relate to the penal laws, or are diffused amongst .his manuscripts, which are all in the hands of Dr. Charles O'Conor at Stowe. We purpose going do'tvn to Connaught in adout a fortnight. I should be happy if ai return to my books and papeis could pnable me to send you any timely communications. You may at all times freely command my best exertions ; and you may be assured of my good wishes for the speedy completion of your Work. Last week I had a letter from Dr. O'Conor, who was then at Brazen.nose, Oxford. He therein tells me, that Cox is the greatest liar of all our historians, except' Morrison. lie quotes to me the following passage from the hody of Cox's Work, » ' "Oh ^' Oh that they were the Irish papists, who cut off King ^^ Charles's head ! Oh ! that they had been the guilty regi- ** cides ! But alas, &c. &c." I am, with great esteem and regard. Dear Sir, Your very assured Servant, HUGH M'DERMOTT, As soon after the receipt of this letter as the pro- '^^^ '^"^^ * r writers gress I had made in the manuscript, and my profes- ^'"^f ^pp^'- sional eneao^ements would allow of, I wrote to vou '''^ ^,''"^'- => ° 'J pondent. on the 6th of February from London, to the fol- lowing effect. Essex.Street, London^ Feb. 6, 1801. Deau Sir, Although I have not the honor of being per- sonally known to you, yet I trust, that the commtinications made to you concerning riie, and the business, which carried Eie orer to Ireland last autumn by Dr. M'Dermott, will apolo- gize not only for the liberty I now take in troubling you with this letter, but also in entreating the favor of your letting me know, where you shall be on or about the 12th of the month, in order that I may have an opportunity of some conversation with you. Should you be at Oxford, I will come thither: if at Stowe, I ' will come to the Inn near that place, which I recollect many years ago, and I presume still subsists. Should this find you at Oxford, I shall esteem an immediate answer a very singular favor. I have the honor to be with great esteem and respect, Sir, your obedient humble Servant, FRANCIS PLQWDEN. To the Rev. Dr. O'Conor, Brazen-nose College, 0.\ford. E In 22 Thcauih. " jj^ j-jj^ note, wliich I have introduced into the Od or s claims ' ^^J^^^*^ ^'J volume of my Post Union history (p. 820) I have Sten* ^^^^ ^^ ^y ^^^^"^ ^° ^^^^^ myself of your letters, which you first made public mention of. From them you have endeavoured to fijc me with an obligation of attending to your counsels, directions and v/arn- ings: and you sternly claim a right to complain of my wilful, malignant, and obstinate inattention to your demands and dictates. Nov/ from the whole context of your letter in answer to my application to you, it: is evident, that when you knew no more of my Work, than what you had learnt from Dr. M'Der- mott (for the manifestation of the whole truth it becomes necessary to set forth his letters) you were predetermined to oppose, and strangle, if you could in the birth, a Work, v/hich your brother-in-law commended as faithful, dispassionate, and independ- ent. You favoured me with an answer in a very short time, v/orkcd up, I am to presume, to the wishes and sympathies of your noble patron, who probaly perused and approved, and certainly franked it from the charge of postage. It held out every imaginable discouragement .to the undertaking; re- fused every thing applied for, which could be granted, and offered every thing, that was not wanted, and was out of your power to grant. ^.^siir, Feb. 11, 1802. Poctcr 0' SiRj i oniir's I sit down '' The whole transaction of my pub- lishing the Historical Review may be seen in that preface and cannot be uninteresting to the indagator of the truth of Irish" History, 2^ Under these impressions, I delayed not to return an answer to your discouraging letter. Since you have assumed an authorative right to complain of me to your countrymen for having neglected and coun- travened your cautions and directions, for the sake of truth, which you prefer io every species of elegance and eloquence, I lay before them a copy of the letter, which I wrote to you in answer. ivl 15, 1S02, trfterfrnin q^j, the Author ^ °* ' It ever has been and ever shall be the rule of my conduct : and in pursuance of it, on the present occasion I feel it a debt of justice to those, whose cause I hav^ taken in band, to Eiyseir, and to you Sir — to speak -without reseiTe — I am not insensible of the marked anxiety, with which you decline the conftrencp, I so much wished, and still so much desire. Not for my own sake, but for that of truth, and of a much injured nation, which I still presume you have at hearty notwithstanding your boast of having thrown off all Jritb prejudices. I must premise, that had not Dr. M'Dermott very strongly assured me of }'our earnest wishes to co-opertae to the same rnd, which I had in view, I never should have thought of breaking in upon your retirement and pursuits, even for a minute, much less for several hours. 1 meant no personal liberty; therefore I offer no apology for having asked thf favor. 1 have undertaken under peculiar circumstances, to write' the tlie History of the Union, and propose to avail myself of that opportunity of removing (if possible) a great part of the prejudice, calumnies, contempt and obloquy, under which the Irish Nation has been uniformly represented by all the English and most of the Irish historians, which are likely to meet the eye of the public. My general plan is, &c. (It will be useless to trouble the reader with it). You will readily perceive Sir, that this plan avIU not let in any thing like a complete History of Ireland from the Invasion to our ovvq times, as you seem to suppose I have undertaken to write, I have selected such matter, as I considered necssary to take off the crust of prejudice, bigot- ry, and malice, under which the most material and interesting parts of the Irish History have been suppressed from the public tye, or dissipate the dense factitions mist, through which much of that matter has been misrepresented to all those, who have v.ished to view and consider it in its genuine state. My greatest want of materials is for the 4th chapter, and here I am free to say, that one of my principal views in coming into your ueighbojjrhood (imagiue not I ever thought of crossing the threshold of Stowe) for a day or two, was to have ea- deavoured to prevail upon you, first to read over what manus. cript I have ready for the press, (which you could easily do in a day) and secondly to let me ia the mean while read over your manuscript of the 2nd volume of your intended pub- lication, (Dr. M'Dermott having procured me a copy of the first volume in print) which he told m,e, and I presume, relate* to the Irish affairs of the last century, materials for which I am less provided with, than for any other part of my work. I am sensibly alive to all the delicacy of asking to see, much more to make use of a manuscript once intended for publication. But your friend and relative assured me, that your love for your county, your rigorous regard for truth, and your zeal for religion, would supersede all the delicacies aud jealousies of an author. You see Sir my pretensions in begging an iuteri view and intercourse with you for some hours. I again renew my request, not from any personal views or considerations ; but purely, that I may omit nothing in my power to serve th« cause of a nation, 1 love and esteem, and a religion I inflexi- bly adhere to. X I am fully aware of the falsities of every Protestant historian, that speaks of Ireland. I quote nothing from Cox but ia refutation of himself and his party. I conld not procure even a sight of the first edition of Curry with your grandfather's introduction, which I am very curious to see. It is not prd» fixed to the octavo edition of 1792. Having said so much, I-have but to add, that for the sake of my clients (I so call on this occasion the Catholics of Ireland) not my own, I repeat my desire of a conference and a mutual communication- of manuscripts in your neighbourhood, to give you as little trouble as possible A little country air would afford me satisfaction and health. If your objection be against my coming into your neighbourhood, and you should not object to come to London, J. take the liberty, for the sake of giy clients, to offer to you a bed in my house in town, and a hearty welcome to our homely fare as long, as you will condescend to partake of it, and will with pleasure pay the expences of your jour- ney to and fro, I entreat an early answer to this, and have the honor to be with great esteem. Sir, your obedient humble Servant, FRANCIS PLOWDEN> To the Rev. Charles O'Conor, D.D. Stowe, Bucks. Your reply put a close to our correspondance in 1802. Doctor C SiRj Conor', re- J return many thanks for your kind invitation^ - and more so fwr the very candid mannerj in which you open to me I'ly 2d ifl^ yoilr plan, and in which you express sentiments towards hie, that are so personally flattering. It makes mo fi^el, with more regret, than I otherwise should, that I am not qualified to give you the information you desire, and that upon this principle, 1 canuot accept of an invitation, which I could not be entitled to on any other. I profitable application ; but I regret still more to know, that our best and most copious collection of Irish books and manus. cripts should be, as I fear they are, sunk for ever in the Sepal, chral Library at Stowe, however splendid the monument, in which they are entomed. In future, I apprehend, they will be inaccessible to all but tig Priests of the Tempk ; nor will it be easy to come at them, even by tlie Back Stairs. When Dr. O'Conor left Ireland in the year 1799, he was a real Irishman. What he is at present I know nor. He boasts of liaving divested'himself of his Irish prejudices. If he ever had ^ any ■0 34 any such, in an Irishman they were amiable and honourable ; and while not founded on voluntary error, 1 should feel more pride in avowing: than in disclaiming them. It would appear, that Dr. O'Conor has exchanged his Irish prejudices for the Anglo-Irish politicks of Stowe, and thus grafted a mongrel breed of mixed principles on the < parent stock of Irish patriotism. I must here protest against his unqualified rejection of aIlow» ing Irish authorities. There is an apparent heroism in his including his own grandfather in the number : but it is like the heroism of the roan, who lest he should be at all suspected of superstition in religion, aflFected to repose bis mind in universal scepticism. Mr. Charles O'Conor devoted 60 years of his life to the study of Irish History and Irish Antiquities. He had the best collection of books, and understood the language better, than any man in Ireland. Left a widower in the 28th year of his age, possessed af an easy independent property, he had full ]easure to indulge his favourite pursuits. He indulged these pursuits, therefore, from choice ; perhaps also from a laudable hope of not being wholy useless to his unhappy and injured country. He was neither stimulated by want, nor impelled by vanity to become an author. He was so modest, that though he always, sought the company of men of letters, he was better pleased to hear the opinions of others, than to deliver his own. In his manners he was simple, in his con- versation affable, in his temper rather cool, than ardent. In his convivial moments he was chearful in the highest degree, bat his chearfulness never degenerated into levity. To this let me add, that he made religion a matter of conscience, and abhorred falsehood so much, that he would not hear an untruth even in jest. I do not therefore hesitate to affirm, that he was too sturdy a moralist, to prefer Ireland to truth. Such a wan I consider safer as, a guide, than his grandson, who has not S5 sot made Irish llteratnre his particular study above 5 or 6 yearsi and who can be, but imperfectly acquainted with the -ancient Irish language. , As for the documents you require for the history of the last century^ it would be now doubly incumbent on me to furnish you with the most ample within my reach ; but my materials are scanty and scattered ; and I want skill to select what would be for your purpose, among a library of 2000 volumes there_are but few on Irish History ; principaMv because my grandfather's books were always at my command. Some of my books Dr. O'Conor took with him to Stowe ; and I sup- pose they are lost in the general shipwreck. Many local Pamphlets on Irish affairs are dispersed in different trunks and boxes, so that I cannot at this moment lay my hands On them. A large library is riOt easily stowed in a cabin like mine. However I shall go through them all ; and in two or three posts shall setid you a list of all my materials. You will your- self point oiit what you think may be of use to you, together with the mode of conveying them to London. As you wish to see my grandfather's Introduction to Curry's Review, I shall transcribe it for you from his own Quarto copy in my possession, with his last original corrections. It is, I may say, the text, on which the Review is the comment. Dr. O'Conor says it if not truth. Since I received your letter I read it with attention, and find not an assertion in it, that can be fairly contradicted, nor a conclusion, that can bo justly controverted. It bears the semblance of modest truth, as much as any disquisition I ever read. Cest le ton d'un homme qui aime la verite ; et qui la trouve, ou croit I'avoir trouTe«. * 1 am my dear Sir, yours most truly, HUGH M'DERMOTT. This letter was soon followed by another from my <5ver respectable friend, which goes to enhance his own 33 own good wishes, and his grandfathers services to his country, counteraded, as far as you Reverend Doctor had it in your power, in all its objects. Coolarv'tTiy June % 1802. My Dear Sir, The promise I made in my letter of last week 1 here fulfill ; to the scanty meterials set down on the other side, I can only add, that I have also several nianus- cript papers of Mr. O'Conor, prtncipally extracts from Irish books, or observations of his own on the history and antiqui- ties of this counly. These papers, together with the cor- respondence, I have not as yet looked over; and indeed I doublmy own competence to select from them what would be fit for your purpose. However, as you have already gone to press, would uot any new matter came too late ? Point out how I may be useful, and I shall neither spare my time lior ray industry. You want matter principally for the History of the last century : but the History of Ireland from 1692 to i782rwas nearly a blank. No events of importance occurred, except the affair of St. Constautine Phipps, the enquiry into the royal grants in the time of King William ; the par- liamentary suppression of oar Woolen nfanufacture, the vio- lation of the conditions of Limerick, the Penal Laws in the reign of Queen Anne, the contest between the Irish and English Parliaments about the right of Judicature iu that of the two first Georges, the disturbances of the White Boys and Hearts of Steel, during the commencement of the present reigii^, and the tardy, timid, irresolute steps taken by the Catholicks from 1748 to 1778 to obtain even a mitigation of the Popery Laws. Froln 1778 to the Union you cannot be destitute or even barren of materials. In my last I promised to transcribe for you the Introduction to the Historical Review j but I find it inserted in page 340 . Gf *f the memoirg of Mr. O'Conor. But Dr. O'Cbnor hf mistake gave it, as the Introduction to the Historical Memoirs by Curry, published iu 1758.; whereas it was only prefixed to the Historical Review in 1775: The marginal corrections in Mr. O'Conor's printed copy of the Introduction relate principally to inaccuracies of style, and are therefore not worth sending to you. Should your present Work meet that rception from the publick, which I am certain it will deserve, I shall indulge a hope of seeing it hereafter expand from a cursory survey into a regular history. I know not why an tlistory of Ireland, if well executed, should not be as popular a book in England, as a History of Scotland, which the names of Robertson and [Stuart have placed on every shelf. I do not hesitate to say, that I should be better pleased to see such a Work come from your handy than from that of any Irishman. Nor do I knOvr any other native of Great Britain, who ra abilities, learning, candour and political liberality equally qualify for snch aa undertaking. If you should ever think seriously oi realising my hopes in this respect, it must bring you to Ireland, where I shall request you to consider this house as your own. All the books and papers, which I possess or can procure, shall be at your command, fully, freely and without reserve. In this I pay you no compliment ; I only render my country perhaps the only service, it may ever in my power to render her. I am, with great esteem and regard^ Dear Sir, Your's ever HUGH M'DERMOTT. This letter contains a list of the following pamphlets (amongst others) in the possession of Dr. M'Dermott. Seasonable thoughts relative to Ireland, Dublin, 1751 by Mr. O'Conor. Gt Case C^ase of the Roman Catholiclis 1755, by ditto, Maxims relative to the State of Ireland 1757, by ditto. Counter Appeal to the People of Ireland, Dublin 174&, by ditto. The Protestant Interest of Ireland considered, Dublin -V . 1757, by ditto. Lord Taaffe's Observations on the Affairs of Ireland, Dub. 1767, by ditto. — Lord Taaffe set his name to it: Letter from Mr. O'Conor to Mr. Hurae on the War of 1641, (manuscript.) Also several hundred of original letters on Irish History and Irish Antiquities, which passed between Mr. O'Conor and the following persons. Letters to and from Mr. O'Conor, and Lord Lyttleton, Ralph Ousley, Dr. Johnson, Mrs. Soley, an English Lady, Dr. Leiand, Dr. Warner, Colonel Vallancey, Mervyn Archdall, Dr. Curry, Dr. Carpenter, George, Faulkner, Michael Reilly, Chevalier Gorman, James O Moore, Joseph Cooptur Walkeri, Mr. Vesey, Gorges Edin^nd Howard, Mr. Whitton, and many others. , JN". B. The oiiginals are all in my possession. One other letter, Reverend Sir and most learned Dod;orj I received from your worthy brother-in-law, that inflexible patriot Dr. M'Dermott, which will complete my evidence, to prove, that I have fiot per- mitted myseli to b:^ misgiiidsd by the foreign Influence meuy the Castabalas of pur native country ^ of which y£)u claim a right to complain. Your assumption of that right imposes upon me, the i nd i^^p en si ble ob- H'jration- 39 ligation of negativing your charge, which nothing short of the unimpeachable authority x)f your brother in-law could have convicted you, or convinced your seduced proselytes of the flippant falsehoods and dangerous errors, v/hich it has become my duty to shew, are contained in your four letters, under the signature Columbanns. ■ * CoolavWi Auguit 18, 1S02. Deau Sib, Your letter of the 5th Inst, readied me on Saturday last. I find by it (v/liat I expected) that you were disappointed at the scantiness of the Jirtle parcel, vrinch you received. ' The letters and other manuscript papers rrere not 9ny property^ they belonged to Dr. 0" Conor ^ who ieft them la my care. Ta part with them iriihout his consent would be a violation of private confidence. I meiifioned Xo you, that if, on a more enlarged prospect, you should ever come to Ireland, and favoured ma with a visit : these and every other mats^'ial I could command or collect, sbonld be fully aud he^}Y at your 'd!3posaI. I can not, nor do I conceive myself warranted \o do more. Of Dr. O'Conor's refusal to supply you with irhe very ample historical documents in his possession I have already- expressed my open disapprobation. But tho'ugh" I may censiue, I have no right to controul. Nor would the waufof'a bfcouj- Jiig liberality in him justify a breach of trust in mc. From several hundred letters and papers no*v ia \\\vi house, io e.^- tract any thlcg material for your purpose would recpiire more time, than I can command, and more abilities, than I possess. ■ I could not discriminate, properly. I feel myself unequal to make a judicious selection. I often rogrcil^jd and still regret, that I had not those papers with lae, when I hail the pleasure «)f seeing you at Booterstown. ( ; 1 hi 4d In your present important and arduous undertaking I am sorry to find you have had so few helps. We do not deserve, that you should labour for us. You are left to tug at the oar, as well as to guide the helm: but your merit will be the greater, in conquering difficulty by your own exertions. As for iny part I must remind you, that the beggar can only give his mite. He, who is poor himself cannot enrich his neighbour. I regret having had so little help to send you; but I cannot reproach myself Avith having sent less, than I ought, lam, Dear Sir, with great esteem, q.nd best wishes, yours most truly, HUGH M'DERMOTT, The same »▼ r i ^ • i subject No further correspondence was carried on between Dr. M'Dermott and me, until the Historical Review had made it's appearance before the public ; and I then wrofe to him a letter, of which the following extraft will bespeak the consistency of my views and the earnestness of my efforts to serve your country. My Dear Friend, The late interruption of our cor. ref5pondence I know you will attribute to the true cause on toy part ; namely, the labour of finishing my Work and the subsequent application to dispatch such things, as it had inter- rupted. You, who knew from the first conception the nature and spirit, in which it was engendered, will not be astonished, that its birth has displeased the men in power, because it has heinously offended the Orangemen. They have been loud in their complaints of the freedom, with which I have exhibited tlieir system, and Mr. Wicidia:n told me the day before he left ■ London, 41 London, that Government could not be expected to, encourage the circulation of a Work, that spoke so harshly of the persons, to whom they looked up for the salvation of the country. You may remark, that the great influence of the present Administration is all Orarzge. These documents, reasons and ^rounds existed <"oTamKir. before ] 803 for my writing: the Histcrica! Reviciv in |>o'ii''^'v'.s the spirit, and upon the authorities, wljich I did. '^}^^- You Reverend Doctor were not then, to my know- ledge at least, before the public : and however I reprobated and contemned your conduct, I was not , called upon to notice you in any part of my pub- lications. You recurred not seriously to my thoughts . until 1805, when a friend of yours put into my hands a reprint of your Prospccius, which had without my having been aware of it, been published in Dodsley's Annual Register for ]80o. I do not dissemble, that the lecture of it forced upon my mind many extraordinary and painful impressions. I reflefled on the time, at which you, Reverend Doctor, (for from you it came) sent to Dodsley for publication, as it appeared in 1802, that excel- lent letter of the late Mr. Burke to Gen. Vallancey, calling upon him to favor the world with a litteral translation of some of the old Irish Annals : in which he says. ** But if any accident should happen ^' io you and to Mr. 0*Co7ior (your worthy grand- •^^ father) what security have ive^ that any other like '^^ you should start up.'* I considered, that^ it was vour 12 your prefjarallon of the public mind, for that elabo- rate and exquisitely precious Morceaii of anticipated Review and panegyric by the author of his own unwritten Work, which appeared in the ncxX number of Dodsley's Annual Register for 1803. I com- bined the times of those publications with the cor- responding dates of your correspondence with Dr. M'Dermott in the autumn of 1801, and with me in February 1802. I passed in my mind the laudable views of your patriotic grandfather, in making the.best cojlection of materials of any in Europe for writing Irish History : and constrasted them against the degenerate grandson, who had entombed them in the sepulchral library of Stowe. You Reverend and most learned Doctor, have crammed vour four letters to your countrymen with a farraginous batch of learning, some of which makes for you, much of" it against you ; some parts of which establish premis- es, from which you draw unfair conclusions, other parts of which falsify your assertions, defeat your arguments, and stultify your boasts : and a very considerable portion of which convicts you of ar- rogance to }'our spiritual superior, malignity to your opponents, and untruth to all men, I shall for the sake of other readers of this letter besides the per- son, to whom it is addressed, endeavour to proceed with proper attention io the lucidiis Ordo ; a Biovem.ent not frequently resorted to in your tactics. Aft€^- 4;3 • After I had read in 1805, wLat you had procured Doctor cr r TA J 7 ■»' Conor's It) be inserted in the successive numbers of Dodsley s lonsiamici- Annual Register for 1802 and 1803, I published views of TiiMjTi iT'i becoming nothing concerning Ireland, tiU i brouglit iortn the a public history already mentioned to have been so- graciously " received by the Prince of Wales ; though nov/ under LordEldoo's injunction in ?r.nglaiid. I perceived you preparing for battle from afdr, agaii:st your countiy, your kindred, and the religion of your countrymen. You were making yourself a public man by long anticipation, laying "in your pretensions to a name amd reputation in life, though at an interminable distance.* " Some' time, you say, must necessarily ** elapse before this great national Work can be ** completed. Of the transcripts and latin trans- - ** lations of the 5 first Articles, part is already in '' the press, and much progress has been made in ** decyphering, translating and collating several of *' the documents under the sixth. It is therefore to *' be hoped, that the period is not far distant, when *' Dr/O'Conor will be able to look for the reward " of his labours, in the gratification of having con- *' tributed to that o;eneral mass of national informati- *' on, 'which for succeeding centuries has hsen^ one of " the most interesting and proudest ornaments of the ** British Empire." Now Reverend and most learned Doctor, maugre your early lust for v.nhfoernyzing ■ * • yourself f Rerwn Hjbcruicaruvi &c. apud Dodsley for iS03. sub. Rn. 44 yourself,* the rc-uiew of a7i unwritten Work^ and the gratification in what has been the prjde of succeeding generations, savour so strongly of what we English (ladmit very unwarraniably) zsW hybsrnicisms ^ that 'you should repent having wathed off the paint, . which might have still concealed these disgusting wrinkles. m?S'^- I am here naturally induced to acknowledge my nv'"n'hia:'- obligations for your Reverence's having so kindly r''" forewarned me of the fate of the Sicilian poet. Tho'igh my classical lamp be nearly exhausted, your reference to Horace has fed the wick with a momen- tarv flame, that will probably be instantly extinguish- ed for ever more. Surely the quotation fits the quoter more appositely than Leland, or the author of the Historical Review. No matter whom it fits : a bibliothecarian, who could not quote might remain for ever iminvigorated and uncheered by the warm beams of munificent -patronage. Allow me, without oiTence, to figure you most learned Doctor relaxing from ^^our graver pursuits, with a Horace in lieu of Ouesnell before you, recognizing in the strong etch- ing of that master of the art of poetry a charader, of which you fancied you did and ought to know much, and of which in reality you knew but little. Then without judgment, reBedtion, or discrimination }ou flippantly apply it (sicut tuus est mos) to one, of which you were utterly ignorant.' Ycu Sir, are the Emphedocles * The Author knows not ho:v long before the 11th of Feb. 1802. Columbanus gratified this strange passion. 45^ Empedoclcs,- t-liat wished Dsm iinmoridUs haierh But why in such precijjitation to immortalize ycAir- Self upon advanced Credit? Hv^n posthumoug fains should satisfy the man, wliose gratified- peep' into futurity reniuneiatesf the information lie has given to his country, and which for sutcecdin^. gene- rations has been the pride of the Briti.'h E?npire. Before you had published Cohanbanm^ 1 was at a loss fully to account for your writing at a!L I iiad indeed (observed the indignity offered by you to )our grancl- father's ashes. 1 had marked your profane renioval of consecrated boundaries : afnd since those pub- lications it could, have escaped the notice of few, that yoif raved like a ferocious animal bioken loose' irom confinement. Nee satis apparef, cur versus factitet f utrntn Minxerif inpatrios cineres, an triste biilental Movent incesiu^ : certe fiirit : ac vtlut ursus Objectos caVeae valuit si fraivgeru** dathfos; Nor is it plain for what moi'e liorrid crime' The Gods have plagued him ^Vith th« cupse of rhyxWeo NYhether his father's ashes he disdained, Or hallow'd ground witii sacrilege pro-fancd.- Certain liV's mad : and like a byited bear If he Ij'ad strength' enottg
  • ivas the inoreta be relied upon^ as proceeding frDjn the fountain head of the best information on the subject ,- '* that after the death of tlie great Mr. *' O'Conor, Cvou) Pr. Conor his grandson, became ••' possessed of the valuable collection of manuscripts *' and all the printed books upon this subject on tKe *' Continent, as v;eil as in England and Ireland, by *' far the best collection in Europe. That it had '• passed (no nrr'tter to the public for what conskh- *' ration) ficni 1)1. O'Conor to the Marquis of Buck- ^'- inghara : and as Mr. Burke says, is now lurking ^' in the library of Stowe ; and lying in tiie Iiands of " an individual, who appears to enhance tnQ value " of his purchase by rendering it inaccessible'! That v/hatever i had added to what ;/'57^ Reverend poctor,had thought fit to bring forW'U'd in the Review of your embryo Work, was " upon the authority of *' i\\i. QYzndsQni€fe yet vendidit L'ic auro patriam. Tiiat according 4*) accarcUng to 'Lord Littleton, "Your prandfather *' with the noble blood, tliat flowed in hir. veins had ** naturally inherited a passionate love for the honor " of hi^ country, and therefore willingly assisted *' in any undertaking, that mi^ht render the history '' of it more known and moi-e complete.* Many oF the proofs of these assertions appear on the iace of the letters already submitted to the reader : to ^ny one harbouring a doubt I recommend an atten- tive revisai of them. Besides the internal evidence of the contents of f'"'*"*-"" ^' (>i)nor 3',- the Review, which could only have proceeded from sim.iatci' ^ ^ ^ to Sir rid. the author of it (who else could know his intentions Musgravt. or ascertain the plan and progress of a work more in thought, than in hand ?} numerous and pregnant arc the proofs of their having come from you. In my Historical Letter to Sir Richard Musgfave (he strongly resembles you in traducing his countrvmen •an,! abusing the autJior of the Historical Review) I observed, as I now do to you, Iiis cooperator in the same cause, {par rivhile frairum^) that, the manner " spirit and stile of an author are to the close ob- ** server fully as distinguishable, as the character *' and manner of handwriting, to which evidence "'upon oath is constaiitly taken in courts of Just- *' ice, ^ Tlic reader is apprized,, that ?o much of the dIs8er(a>(ioa would not have bfon quoted; but tliat with the perpetual injuiictiou outstanding, the work can be but in few hands: perhaps not even in thoi»(; of the ilevcrend and most learuei Dactor. 60 ** ice.*** One rpanner ot diction pervades yovir private * "Four strong!y marked peculiarities distinguish Sir Richard Musgrave's productions _(pa.":e 6.) 1°. Effrou^ery in denjing truth. £°. Malignity in adopting falsehood. 3*. Ilatred to his countrymen and execration of thuir religion, and 4**. Self adulation to nauseating disgust." Few are the philosopher^ Sts well known t^ themselves as to others : ihe likeness between the most learned Doctor and the truth hunting Baronet is closer^ than either of them is perhaps aware of. One vein of ribaldry, abuse and buffqanry flows from tfip pen of e^ch. Both are so surcharged with biliqus acrimony, that tlrey scatter it indiscripiinately on friend and fpe. The same Char^ lataneris gauche has beguiled each of them intp the h.psotteil consciousness of remaining undiscovered, -whilst under the masked battery of some cfeditable publication they disgust the reader, and disgrace the writer by praising themselves and abusing others. Columbanus, fighting under the same ban- ners, (though in a private corps) with his sunergoi Dr. Duige^- nan and ^ir Richard Musgrave, who wrote what the Reverend compiler of the Anti-'JacoVm published, and who also is in, the pay of the same foe to Ireland, forgot, that the real author could be unmasked ; and fondly fancied, that the respectable •name of Mr. Dodsley would conceal from notice the extraordi* nary assumptioiis of transcendent merit from his own pen. / am particularly obliged to hipi for the sublime effort of his dignified charge upon viy- antagonist ; fc^r the obje,ctionabI« passages in the Anti-'Jacohin are aimed at the author of the Hufqrical Eevifiv. (1. Columbanus ad H)ber,nos 27), " I>fo maa ** has more grossly or more illiberally abused the Catholic f religion, than this very Saint Cohbett, except it should be *' that classical and polite coiintryman of ours J^r. DuigenaUj^ *^ wjip is said to be the son of a Calhojk priest, qt that most I 51 private letters and your public review, as will appear by '* elegant and most holy divine, the compiler of the //«//•* *' jfacob'm,vi\io rails at the religion of the Jero7ns,< thejiugutiinesf *' the Bedef^ the Calmets^ the Movifaucons^ the Petavimes^ *' the Pascals^ and the Mabillons with as much ease to him- '^ self, as PaMc^ does, when 1;- pulls up the waistband of his *' breeches to prove, that Nez^ton d — — n hira was a coxcomfcy *' and Copernicus a fool ! Eccolo vsro Ponecinello ! In 1805 I certainly did charge Sir Richard Miisgrave with being the writer and publisher under cover of the British. Critic of the following self puff. " The author (i e Sir Richard ^* Musgrave) has completely succeded in detecting and expos- ** ing the insidious attempts of Mr. P. to arraign the wisdom, *' the justice and humanity of the British Government, and ia " doing this he has displayed so profound a knowledge of the *' English and Irish history, so sound a judgment, and such *' accuracy of discrimination, joined to great elegance of *' style, that his very excellent Work must be considered as a *'• valuable addition io the libraries of persons of taste and ** rational curiosity." With like confidence in 1812, do I ch as well as of your private letters. Yoa "to ronicve from a. great acd hIgTi sj^rtied pcojils s, ne qua forent pedibus vestigia rectis, Cauda in iSpeluncam tractos, versisquc riarura Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco. And lest the printed footsteps might be seen, He dragged them backwards to his rocky den. The tracks averse a lying notice gave. And led the searcher backwards from the cave. Dryd. Virg; VIII. lEa. For some time indeed, that is, till I had been acci» dentally referred to you for documents for recent Irish history, little was it suspected, that the grimiest part of your grandfather's papers^ %vhicb consist chiefly. of letters relating to the transactions of the Caihclic Com- mittee during a period of about 50 years, were to be traced to the inaccessible shelves of Stowe. Quserentcm nulla ad speluncam signa ferebant. At last kind Providence brought to light the re- pository of tliesc interesting documents of the last T 2 century 66 century, little connected alas! with the ancient Irish annals, almost as obsolete and obscure, as those of Perse- poHsy as you r escribed them to me in 1802, and in your search after truth, (the suppressed volume,) with more studied emphasis, so obscure^ thai it woulci ssefUf as if time had forbidden a discover y» Panditur extf raplo foribus dpmus ^tra revulsis ' Abstractasque boves, abjurataeque rapiiije / Cv£lo osteuduntur. The doors unharr'd receive the rushing day^ And thorough lights disclose the ravished prey, &(^ Dryd. Virg. 8 ^En. I was then evidently authorized (rather obliged) to inform the public,* that " Co-operators with Dr, '' O'Conor in the wish to elucidate Irish history, " have already found the access to his grandfather's ^' collection impossible. Whatever light must in " future be thrown upon Irish literature and history '^^ from this collection, will be dealt out to the pub- '' lie according to the hberality, openness, and com- " municative disposition of the Noble purchaser and " his representatives." In the genuine spirit of the back-stairs juggle and the Pitt tactics, against the in- vestigation, disclosure, and pursuit of truth, were set up the private will and conscience of the great ryian, as the subterfuge, justification, and indemnity, for the misdeeds of the little one. I therefore must eti- treat, that you will not condemn me for declining the task you f ] Hist, of Ireland, p. 137. o7 'jou propose to me, as one, that in conscience I cannot ac' cept^ because I have not the data for it. This collection I could not, without his Lordshifs permission, make use of in favor of any object, but that, for which it was col- lected. Now, Rev. and most learned Doctor, and most observant of truth, allow for once what the public will believe to be the truth. Your tender conscience was not pressed to refuse me the sight of your grandfather's papers relating to the transactions of the Catholic Committee for want of data, but for want of will. Did you not also warn Dr. M'Dermott to keep from me the few documents, that remained in his custody, and which may perhaps have escaped the general shipwreck? In these, I presume your Maecenas claimed no property. They were not amongst the data to him : though they were a part of the valuable documents, which your grandfather had collected for the assistance of those, who wished to render the history of the country more known and more complete.* I * I mean not to qupstion or impeach the Marquis of JUicking- ham's legal right or property in this collection : but it is a known truth, that whilst Mr. Charles O'Conor lived, many persons, who had in their possession curious books, papers or documents, either gave or sold them to him. It was the general prepossession of his countrymen, that a collection in the hands of a man of his ability and will to use it for the benefit of his country, was really a national archive to be kept in the country, and made accessible to all, who might wish to perfect its History. The O'Conor collection -^vould perhaps never 58 I unquestionably did, in 1809, insert in my dls- sertation have been made, certainly not So enlarged by individual contributionSj had it been known, that so soon after the death of that wise, virtuous, and patriotic collector it would have been doomed to perpetual exile, and buried in eternal darkness to those, whom it was formed to illumine, soUs inaccessam rad'iii. Mr. O'Counor in the preface to the second edition of his Dis. sertation on the History of Ireland, (Dub. 1766) informs us, that he gave that second edition as lOon as the materials were put into his hands for additions and amendations. Since the bloom of youth has passed from the face of Columbanus, and he has now more time to enquire, than he then had, into the truth of his grandfather's* dissertations, I must presume his conversion iQ be the effect of long, intense, and impartial investigation: and as he tells the public, (4 Col. 40) that his opinions in private agree 'with his printed books^ 1 may fairly conclude, from his frequently quoting the Greek and Roman Poets, that he is more ambitious of being thought conversant with them, than with Coleman Flannus, Malmura, or any of his own country bards. It would be impossible in those moments of impartial contemplation up. on the original formation of this national treasure, the object of its colbiction, and the actual application of it after the collector's death, that the lines of Flaccus should not, even in the closet of the recondite scholar^ have replaced the washed oflf paint for some moments of conscious remorse and confusion. Quid faciam si furtum fecerit, aut si Picdidcrit Commissa fidei, sponsHmve negarit ? Quels paria esse fere placuit peccata, laborant Cum ventum ad verum est: Sensus moresque repugnant i Wliat if he robb'd me, or his trust betrayed, Or brolte the sacred promise he had made? TVho hold all crimes alike, are deep distrest When we appeal to truth's impartial test. Sense, custonj, social good, from whence aris? AU forms of right and wrong, the fact denies. Fra.IIor. Sat. 3, L. 5 59 sertation upon the antiquity of Irish history, the fol- proof,of lowing note, p. 140. *' Having intimated In a former Conors *• note, that this collection is now inaccessible to coUeabn! *' those, who wish to authenticate and verify matters *' in Lish history, it is fitting to inform the reader, " that whatever is here said of it, is upon the autho- ** rity of the Rev. grandson, ere yet, Vendidit hie Aiiro *' pcilria?n.''* These I admit to be hard words ; and the proofs, which authorized me to use them, are obvious and conclusive. Where valuable property is transferred for valuable consideration, a sale takes place, whatever disguise, color or pretext may be resorted to, in order to constitute the transaction, ' any thing but a sale, I find you three times boast- ing of the possession of the most valuable property (of its nature) in Europe j in your work of truth, (the suppressed volume,) your letter to me, and your ' review (under Dodsley's name and prescience, ) of a work, hardly hatched in your brain. You ascertain a legal (whether rightful or tortious I know not) pos- session in this collection. / sometime since gave them together with the originals to the Marquis of Buckingham, *^ who is possessed of the greatest part "' of my grandfather's papers, which consist chiefly " of letters relating to the transactions of the Catho- *' lie Committee during a period of about 50 years." The boasted gift of the greatest part of your grand- father's papers, where you make no diversity in the title to the rest, which are now in his Lordship's Li- brary 60 brary, evidently proves the nlode of acquisition, ot legal purchase of undisputed property, by your pa-, tron, when you tell me it has cost more trouble (which I care not about) and expence, than any other person ever yet incurred to save our antiquities from a general wreck- You announce, under the name of Dodesley, to the public, that Lord Buckingham has with a generous profusion invigorated and cheered you, (Rev. and most learned Dr. O'Conor) with the warm beams of munificent patronag". You redundant- ly repeat * that this English Nobleman has given (I forego * I lay aside the consideration of the trouble you give yonr patron credit for having incurred in making the collection, the only criterion of which could have been your firmness in resist- ing the temptation to renounce your Irish prejudices, to decry the veracity of your grandfather, to withdraw by the tail {^cauda in speluncani iracioj) the patriotic fruits of his meritorious life, to abandon the Evangelical labours in the vineyard of Elphin, which you by oath had engaged to serxe for life. Ou that memo" rable day to jiott toe most anxs/ul of your lifey the day of your ordina~ Hon in the Church of St. John Lattrati (3 Col. 7) you received Orders iiiulo missionis^ which subjected you to a special oath of obedience to your diocesan Bishop. IIow could you expect any rational man to beleive you, when you extolled the unprece« dented trouble of the Marquis of Buckingham in making a collection, which was ready formed to his hand by your grand, father, and which you gave (actually sold) to him. The object, for which I applied to you for your grandfather's papers of the proceedings of the Catholic committee for 50 years, was to give to the public a full fair and undisguised history of those 61 lorego his motives,) more attention and expence to collect from " every quarter in both Islands the ori- K *« ginals times. In 1802 you told me, you could not without his Lord- ship's permission make use of this collection in favour of any deject hut that^ for 'which it 'wat collected^ ( i e by hit Lof-dship, whose trouble and expence in collecting you so highly ap- preciate) : does not your refusal on this ground import an ob- ject directly the reverse ? Namely, to give to the public eii^her none, or an imperfect, biassed, and distorted history of your country? Such was the mandate of the new possessor of the treasure, who, magna $e mole ferehat. Did not the jackall'S prohibition to allow me the use of the offals of the great prey left in Conaught, confirm these very views and intentions? They were again recognized and acted upon, when soon after youi* appointment to be a private chaplain to your patron's lady in Dublin, the whole (as you thought) of the impression of the first volume, and ten sheets of the second volume, were for the direct purpose of suppressing the truth of Irish history, thrus£ into a privy, which communicated with the Pod'dle in Dublin, and were thence carried into the Liffey under the Old Custom House. This was tyashing off" the paiat with a vengeance: this was the first fruit of your conversion. Let your conntryraeu compare this newly purchased zeal of the grandson with the na- tive spirit of the grandsire, who forseeing a possibility of sup- pressing and abusing what he had callected, lamented, that all might he strangers to the tuhole matter in another age. (Pref. to Diss.Ji He says in his Dissertation, p. 7. These have hut a had chance, to outlive another generation. He anticipates even' a less misfor- tune, than that, which has actually befallen them. Like ths ffueapons of the ancients in a royal armoury they fwill barely remain to he looked at, never to be taken dsnvn for use. (Pref. to Diss, xix.) After having completed the second amended editions of the Dis- sfiftation^ and added to it " A dissertation on the first emigra* 62 *' ginals and faithful transcripts of all the known " most antient documents tending to illustrate its " history * *' tions and final settlement c' the Scots in North Britain, with " occasional observations on the poems of Fingal and Temora^^^ with the full weight of all, that he had done for the honour aiK? utility of his country, and what he wished io be done, your vir- tuous grandfather patriotically and wisely remarked (p. 64). " Much is still to be investigated on this subject, and by abler " hands: not indeed from the low principle, which gratified sil- " ly curiosity, or a sillier vanity ; but from a desire to disco. •* ver as much as can be discovered of a people, who had arts '•of civilization of their onun^ and manners, which however *'• barbarous to us^ yet inferred and produced also a cultivatiou " of the human mind." Behold the genuine, the admirable sentiments, the Irish feel- ings of your patriotic grandsire. I will not, with the pagan poet grossly transplant the pleasures of the sta.ble and sports of the field into Elysium, QuaR gratia currutim Armornraque foit vivis, qiiee cuia niteiites Pascere equos, eadem scquitur tellure repostos. The love of liorses, which they had alive, And care of chariota after death survive Drjd. Viig. 13. .En. But I will address you, Reverfend and most learned Doctor, as a Roman Catholic Priest : and with my catechism I learnt t«> pay profound respect to that dignified character, which I hav£- often heard described, so weightly, that angels might stagger under it, onus Angdieis huineris foriuidamiutfi. As a heathen I might upbraid you with thwarting and persecuting iha fnancs of your ancestor, even to the seat of bliss. I have no doubf, but that you have often insructed your flock at Castlcreagh^ as I have been taught elsewhere, that the fundamental ground- " 63 '^'^ history prior to its connection with England, and " having formed an Irish Library, perhaps the most '*' complete that exists, he was fortunate enough to " fmd in the Rev. Doctor 0*Conor." — What and whom ? The full O'Conor collection, and tlie man, who exercised the right of giving away the greater part of it (^ab aciu ad potentiam "jalet consequeniia)^ and who by his three times repeated rehearsal, ]i3s shown, that his grandfather's collection (and iiQihing K2 (else belief necessary to justify the Catholic usage of involcin*; Ihe saints and angels in heaven to pray and intercede io God for us, is, that the blessed in heaven know what passes here on t^arth. Although the National Church of England hold the book of Tobias to be one of the Apocrypha, (you of course hold it to be canonical) yet it recommends it to be read Jlr example of life, and instruction cf viamters^ (Cth Art. of Rel.) and there we read (Tob. xii. 15.) Raphael one of the seven ^ 'Lvhich assist before the Lord, said unto Toll as, ivhen thou diJst pray ixilth teats, and didst bury the dead by night, I offered thy prayer to the Lord.^^ l |*,v>r j»y .OT^^ 64 else) forms the pride of the Irish Library at Stowe. You, Rev. and most learned Doctor, tell the publicf, *' that of the transcripts, and Latin translations of *' the five first articles (all of your grandfather's *' collection) part is already hi the press, and much *' progress has been made in decyphering and trans- *' lating severat-of the documents, that are classed *• under the sixth," Now it appears upon the face of three documents, all from your own pen, viz. the suppressed volume, your letters to me, and the pub- lication in Dodsiey, that the whole quid ^ pro quo passed before your reverence and your munificent patron. Not even a third person is introduced to draw up or witness the secret treaty. Poor Mr, Dodsley is, at the distance of five or six years, clum- sily introduced, and made to commit to the press some unnatural and overstretched strains of flattery to the two grand plenipotentiaries, who settled the private articles, as if he had been, through the con- descension of those two autocrats, latterly admitted to a general and confused knowledge of the grounds, not of the particulars, of the mysterious transaction. But, Ne qua forent pedibus vestigia rectis, Your reverence is cautipus not to introduce a fourth person on the stage, Nee quarta loqui persona laboret. Ybu have however furnished me with irrefragable proofs i A. D. 9ia (35 proofs of an actual sale, viz. the valuable O'Conor collection, by far the bat in Europe, given by you to the Marquis of Buckinghairiy the high price he paid for it, it has cost him more expence than any other person ever incurred — You, the only person receiving the liberal munificence j for you remained not unin- vigorated or uncheered. Away with the hackneyed farce of covering a sale with the mockery of a vo« luntary donation, and gratuitous reward. It is the insulting, corrupt jargon of borough-monging. The poet used the word Auro for any valuable receipt by the traitor; money or money's worth: or even va- luable medium of barter. What else could be ex- pence incurred by Lord Buckingham ? What else could invigorate or cheer you^ his venal creature? In applying the word patriam, I did not avail myself of the poetical licence of pars pro toio ; but in prosaic truth and justice I intended to express every part, , attribute, and interest of your country, that you ceuld make profit of. The words, I admit, are monitory, and awful, as were those on the wall of Eabylon: but the inspiration of a Daniel is not requisite to in- terpret them. After the evidence, whi h you, Rev. and most Furt!i?r learned Doctor, had kindly furnished me against your- Doctor o' self, before you commenced your theological career bems tin* under the title of Columbanus, no reader of the slight- D.dsie.v'i est inclination to candor will, I am confident, be sur- prised at, or question the propriety of the following passage m passage of my Dissertation,* which I would not quote, were the work referred to in circulation. *' We are ** disposed to allow Dr. O'Conor the most generous "^ credit for the fidelity of his proposed translation ; '' but we are at a loss to reconcile with his reasoning *' his affected eulogy of Giraldus Cambrensis^ and '* other British writers, who have Uirned the attention " of the learned to the Ancient Annals of Ireland, and " his profession, that he does Jioi undertake in any in- " stance to justify or defend f any national prejudice^ " nor would it become him to attempt to amuse, where " he could not convince. The subject he has irnderiahen ** is so severe^ that the reader is relieved from any op- " prehension of being seduced by ingenuity and conjee* " ture, or plausibility cf declamation. — fp. 6, in the " reprint, cr Second Edition of the Review cf the pro- *^jected work in 1805). The wish of Mr. Burke " was, and of those, who sympathize with him is, that ^' the Ancient Annals should be published, as they " stand, tuith a translation in English or Latin. We "see not what conjecture and declamation have to ** do with fidelity of translation. That is what is " promised, that is all, that is expected. Whatever " may be the prejudices of his countrymen, if Dr. " O'Connor * p. 137. + This whole passage strongly lends (o identify the wrlff^r of the two letters io me in 1802, with the writer or dictator of Mr. Dodsley's critique of a work in 1S03, that was then said to be at presF, but of which no part has yet appeared in 1812. 67 *' O'Conor despair of his ability of conrincing, they " will dispense with his efforts to amuse." For the fuller elucidation of some points of modern Irish History, and the more distinct developement of the spirit, by which your country has been hitherto governed, I have found it requisite to follow as close- ly as evidence would bear me out, the great collection of materials for verifying her history, and to paint faithfully the conduct of you. Reverend and most learned Doctor, in the use and custody of the golden fruit from your first initiation into the confidential charge. Sacerdos IlesperiJum tempK custos Th' Hesperiaii temple was his trusted care. Dryden'i Virg. iv, JEu> Until you assumed the name, arrogated the virtues^ and contaminated the shrine of Columbanus,* the public was generally ignorant of your atchievements, from *■ The reader will take the following faraginous batch of learning, and ostentation, and patriotism, from Columbanus's 4th Let, p. 12, 13, & 14. " No, — with the blessing of God, "the shade of the great Columbanus shall not have appeared '• to ns in vain. We shall yet have a National Church; our '' ancient renown shall not yet be annihilated. There are Saints *' in Heaven jwho watch for us ;and though the harps of Ireland '• were all unstrung on the night of Columba's death, and '• though all Ireland mourned the loss of Columbanus in a fo- *' reign land, where he had the courage to oppose the uncano- *' nical proceedings of Popes and Synods, until his cause was ** fairly heard and fairly decided by the voice of the universal 6S from the immersion of your labours in search of truth m the Peddle, at Dublin, to the publication of Column banus ad Hybernos on St. Patrick's Day, in London, 1810 ; they could only judge of you by your assu- rances in Dodsley, tha*: the kno-vledge and attain- ments of the great Mr. O'Conor, of Balanagare, were more *' churcl), yei tliose great fathers of the western world shall *' ji^e in their examples; new energies shall emanate from their *^ toTcbs, and England — yes — even thou, O England, shall *' lend a helping hand to thy sister country, though ditTerinij '*'*from thee in religion, and thou, who in Catholic times, hast *' so nobly resisted the encroachments of pretended spiritual *' domiti'tnn, shall not now he the Brutan, who would assassinate ** the liberties of those companions in arts and arms, who are *' making with thee the last stand for ths rational liberties of " the globe ! Considering the Catholic religion in its essen- ** tials, and restraining its abuse, thou wilt rejoice in arrange- ** fner.ts and fdcilitles produced by accidetit, unlooked for and *' hitherto uncultivated, which that religion supplies, for ame* ** lioratlng the condition of five millions of people : thou wilt ** find amongst that people a strong sente of pure uncontanw-,- ** nated religion, deriving aid from the senses, and it will be ** thy business not to unhinge their f:iith by metaphysical ab- *' stractions, but to strengthen and support it by the wholesome ** institutions of law." This luminous and pathetic apostro- phe, is enriched with poetic imagery, scholium and notes, to prove the value of the (once) O'Conor collection, and the lore •f the Bibliothecarian Xo its present possessor. In order t(» inspire his countrymen with confidence in the resuscitation of a national church, he classically dreams himself into a demigod, mingling tears with the ghost of Hector, ullro fiens ipse videbar — (I wept to see tJiie risionary man. Dryd. Virg. 2d Mn.) He 69 more than amply supplied in his Reverend and most learned Grandson, D. D, and your still unperformed promise of giving, them a faithful translation into Latin, of the old Irish Annals dovm to the 12th cen- tury. Now, cliat you have condescended to publish some of your opinions, to dole out some of your re- L condiie alludes not to the Irrelrlevable doom of his country, which tbat .§host came to announce. Venit summa dies, & inclucfablle tempus Dardaniae, fuimus Troes, fuit Tilinm, & insens Gloria Teucroruiii, I'eius oiaiiia Jupiter Argos TranstuFit, Troy is no more : and Ilium whs a town ! The fatal day, th' appointed hour is come, \ Wiien wrathful Jtove's irrevocahlt? doom Transfers the Trojan state to Grecian hands. Dryd. Virg. 2 /Hn. No niatfer how the quotation fits. I will not disturb the slum- bers, lest I s'hould curtail the pleasures eyen of a classical dream of self-importance. Si Pergama dextra Defendi posscnt etiam bacdefensa fuissent. If by a mortal hand mj' father's throne Could be defended, 'twas by mine alone. Drytl. lb. then i\\e antiquary informs ns, that Tigernack, A. D. 696, preserved one of the most ancient poems, in which the Irish Harp is mentioned, where is mentioned the death of Columba. Ex Ttgernachi Codice saciili xiii in Bodleiano Baiulintcn A9)S. fcl. S h. Colum. 2 lin. 43. ^nn. 596. l^ ex Annal. iv Mag. ad Ann. 593. CODEX STOWEN. He follows up this display of his grand- father's collectionj now under a new sppellation, by two Trith 70 condite hiowledge, an;i to impart some spiritual in- struction to your countrymeri, in virtue and exercise of your divine rights of priestliood, every one, v/ho can read may judge of you. Imagine not, that I un- dertake to notice," much less to combat all your er- rors, verses, of which he has not descended to farorhis EnQ;IIsh read- er wi(h any version. Tit* has ta^en (his opp;>rfunify of refer- ring (for the first time that I am aware of) fa the progress of his own printed labours ; l)Ut lie deigns not to announce, jU-i froslavt •venalss. Compare^ says he, viy ephtk pref.iorv tc the Irish /tnnalsf p. cxii. For the benefit of his English readers, M'hose country he so sublimely apostropliizes, he minutely describes the spot, the materials, and the hand, that erected the tombs, from which ne-oj British energies are to emanate. " The tombs of *' Colmnhanus and Cu?niany of white marble, erected by Liut« " prand king of the Lombards, are preserved at Bobio, and '"• wtre visited in the middle ages l)y crowds of pilgrims from '•' Ireland." So far is the reader indelited to the erudite scho- liast But his i>;.norant readers (one of whoni I profess myself to be) will thnnk the nrosl learned D )ctor, if in his pext edition lie will explicit] }• inform them what are llie arrangements and fa ^ ttUties produced, hy accident^ unhfrksd for and hitherto uncultivated^ ivhich the Catholic religion supplies^ for ameliorating the condition of b v.illi'ms ofpeopls ? What are the metaphysical abstractions ., by >vhich Protestant Evglarid canufdftn^e the faith of Catholic Irish- Kien ? AikI lastly, what ara tlie institutions of laio^ which are necessary, or even capable of srjpporting and strengthening divine faith ? This the learned Doct.ir can have no dniiculty in doing, because, he has assured us (4 Col. 39) *' I have avoided as *' much as possible pedantic, technical /ir^^W-u'flrJj of uiid''rined '* meaning, in order that mj own meaning uii^ht be tht; more " clear.'' i'ors, falsehoods, and inconsistencies. Others better qualified for the task, either have undertaken, or as far as may be necessary, will I am confident under- take it. I merely, as one of the simple lay geniz. as the lawyers once designated all, who were not cleri- cal, or of the learned profession, shall avail myself of the Hberty of the press, to notice some few out of numerous inaccuracies, untruths, and repugnancies, contained in your four letters, under the fastidiously assumed title of Columbanus. The sum total of my pretensions, views, and wishes in writing this letter, is to prove to the impartial reader not only, that your want of accuracy, impartiality and independence will for ever disqualify you from being an accredited hXno- rian of Ireland, but utterlly discredit you, when wan- tonly, unwarrantably, and maliciously, you impeach the candour and veracity of other writers. My de- sultory remarks will correspond with your desultory observations. I can trace neither reasoning, argu- ment, nor conclusion in any one of them. But mis- take me not. There is much truth in them. They comprize nearer eight than seven hundred octavo pages : and it would be passing strange, if the man, who has the monopoly of the best collection of ma- terials for Irish History in Europe, should not mix up a predominant and eilicient portion of their truth i;i the birdlime, with which he attempts to entangle the more volatile and less steady of his countrymen in falsehood, error and schism, I am flir from being . L 2 iiiiittentiy > -^ 72 inattentive to the truths you have written ; and I shall by preference quote from you, in order to shew the more distinctly, how you have misapplied truth to the most unworthy purposes, t shaU often use your own words of truth to contradict your falsehoods, refute your errors, and counteract your malice. Again I disclaim every idea of entering into a polemical con- test upon theological matter. The subject cannot be quite new to him, who from conviction sacrifices his wordly interest in the election of a religion,w Iiich excludes him him from the best rights of a citizen, and '"enders him discredited by his superiors, hated by his equals, and trampled on by his inferiors. - It remains for me to repel your attacks upon me, and to account for and justify what I have said of you, since you have become a professed author, A. D. 1810. CfeneraTna- On the Valuable shelves of Stowe your Reverence tureof Co- . , . , , jumbanus's may not be at a loss to discover histoncal evidence, divide his vvliich w^ll bear me out in the following reflections country- . . 2S2ei3, upon your mission to evangelize your countrymen, under the assumed name of Columbamts. Since the reformation*, the Catholic religion (or Popery as in the style of the court it is usually termed) has been the unceasing ground or pretext for oppressing and persecuting the population of Ireland. It long has been an insidious (though now hacknied) art of her enemies to select some ambitious agitator and intriguer from am.ongst the Catholics, in order to sow and feed 73 feed dissention in their bodr. The more reli^ glon could be worked lip -with politics, the more powerful the effects of schism, the more important the triumph. One spirit, one motive, one principle, actuated a Strafford, an Ormond, and each of tlieir modern emulators. It is the peculiarity of the Ca- tholic Church ^a badge of her unityj to require from each of her children iftiequivocal submission to every point essential to her fliith and church govern-" ment. The obstinate rejection of one necessary arti- cle, or the open adoption of one heterodox opinion upon either, directly opens the door to scliism. These houifeus consequently use all the arts of fascination, loudly to discant upon some favourite, popular, un- controverted topic, or'point of necessary^ faith or di>> cipline, with ?eal and enthusiam, that they may, by insensible gradation, lead their followers from trnisirij to doubt, obscurity, and error. The sublime func- tions and exalted character of the Priesthood, to which the Irish have, from time immemoripJ, paid the most respectful deference, have been generally resorted to by those enemies of Carholicity, as the most efficient wedges for splitting and dividing tlielr body. Detection of the treachery, must be loilo-.vrd by detestation of the traitor. Permit mcj Revi ar.d most erudite Doctor, not for purposes of my own, b-Jt for the sake of your countrymen, honestly and ahvs beard, to repeat your ov/n assertion, in wliich I la- inent there is but too much tr^ith: — ihs ivriur u a i^chUmaik 74 schismatic^ perhaps an occtdt heretic, a dcgeyierali O' Conor y and an Englishman in his heart.* I cordial- ly also subscribe to your avowal. I have too good ax opinion of the shrewdness of the Irish Clergy and Gent- ry^ tu i.magine they can be long imposed on by hypocrisy.** Spirit of Now, Rev. Doctor of recondite knowledge, per- *^>*' mit a dabbler in Irish history to drag back your aiten- tion to the turbulent times, the sanguinary scenes, and the Dra?natis FersontS, from v,/]iich you have selected your heroes, a5 examples of loya'tv, candor liberality, and patriotism, and imbibed your edifying P'inciples of humility, purity, and docility to your mother church. The Ormondian golden age I Of that I could not join in singing redetmtSaturniaregna, because I could not from his, or any of his imitator's conduct, 'trace the extinction of the Iron Age in Ire- land, nor the succession of Millenarian beatitude over the whoie globe. Quo ferrea primum Deslnef, ac foto surget gens aurea mundo. Saturnian times Roll round again : and mighty years bognu From their first orb in radiant circles run. The base degen'rate iron offspring ends; A gulden progeny from heav'u descends. Dryd. Virg. 4th Past. '* 2 Col. ]). 37. Columbanus after all his boast of having washed off the paint, cried down the credit of his grandfathf r^ and cast his own well intentioned labours in search of trii! into the poddle, is not altogether indifferent to tiie jutlgmenl /.J Of Ormond and Ormcndiam we differ toto cmo, I coii^ nder the unfortunate days, which witnessed their un- natural efforts to divorce their countrymen from their reildon o F?'cunt!a culpse sascnla. niintlas Primum inquinavere, 6c genus & donnus ; Hoc fonte derivata clades 111 pafriam populumque lluxit. Fruitful of crimes, this age first stainedl Their liapless otlVpring, and profaned The nuptial bed, from whence the \voe» That various and unnumber'd rose From this polluted fountain head O'er Rome, and o'er the nation spread. Francis's Horace, 3 Lib. Ode 6. Little did T expect in my old age to be sent on a wild goose chase. But in throwing back my thought;? to my juvenile observations, it recurs to my memo- ry, that whenever that species of gagglers attempted to soar into a more sublime element, than that of their dabbling departments below, one forward bird lieaded the tribe, and led and m^arshalled the flock through their airy wanderings; which after exposing themselves to the viev/ and dangers of the enemy, generally yds countrymen. (4 Col. 40). *' That base insinuations can *• never affect me, except with those, with whom I have oo *' personal acquaintance, are matters of such notoriety, where- " ver I am known, that I would scorn to allude to them, did " I not feel it an imperious duty to uphold my character with ** roy couulrymen." 76 generally ended in their return, diminished by many Josses, to their native bog. But you, most learned Doctor, who set ■such a value upon yourself and up- on all you say and do ; surely all your geese ?misi bf sivans. I plume myself on the metanwrphose.-— dropping ihe groy jjoose' lowty gutze Into a swan's fair form I rise. Fran.IIor. L. Ode xx. ^ibuv: vmtor in alite}):. Cell quondam nivci liquida iiitor nubila cycni Cum st'Se e pastii veferiinf. & longa canoros Dant por colla inodos: sonat uninis, & Asia lon5[e Pulsa pains. iSi'ec qulsquani arratas acies ex agmine tanfo IVfiseeri putet, aeriam sub gargite tanto t'rgerj voluciuiu, & rancavum ad littora. nnbem. Like a long team of snowy swans on Iiigh, Which clap (heir wings and cleave the Jiq-dd skv. Whoa honw^ward from th' v.-.nt'rr pastures borne Tliey sing, and Asia's lakes their notes return. Isoi ono, who heard the music from afar Would think these troops an army trained to wan But flocks of fowl^that when the terap<^5(s roar, With their hoarse gabbling seek itH.-. silent shore. Drrd. Virg. 7* /En. CoitT.Vi- Now let me commit to paper the eabblir? notes hivput of the leader of the Conauo;ht flock. He at all events praiso=; of *" fesiseroes. will not deny their truth. Nor would Ormond, nor will any of his emulators or followers upon reading them, lament, like Alexander at the shrine of Achil- les,j Jes, that he had not a Homer to record his fame. The best ancient poets discovered, thit the most grateful incense to their patrons, was their approxi- imation and assimilation to Gods, demi-gods, and heroes. Your Reverence was too cUssical, not to tread the same path, and you have successful])' point- ed out to your countr\'men a modem Pollio, Msce- iias, and Augustus. Such av,ful reverence do you pay to your mumncent, cheering, and invigorating patron, that like some devout Jews, who dare not with unhalJovved lips pronounce the name of the Deity, therefore express your obligation?, obsequi- ousness, and devotion in the following anonymous effusion of reverential worsliip. '- " And thou kind reader, whoever thou art, who ** mayest chance to read this genuine account of the *' greatest man f my native country ever produced, M *« recollect * 2 Co'. 263. 4. • f Jnd tfyju kindreaizr. rx-ca^ff thyuart, toho rna^e-t du^::; 1i read ihi: geruins a:c:u7:i cftrfgnatest man. n^ nativs cotir:try rvir prcdure:^, iff-., be peased to pause, ere thoa conclude it ^?ra- tr.,. i^ansn not thy credit on men,* ^cjh skim C^s sur/jce ,• 'juta haveanicuthful^fr^^j things and a hlh fuU of nothing, as Colnnj- b«ias elf-gantlj eipr<^j5e5 himself. (4 Col. 25S.) " We IrUh:'> says he, " kazs 5-jr naticral -cices ; iui -- ha',i cur r.iiiond -Ar- *• tut: a!."-.. Give me hiib k'.nsity. and I ^i!! start vrith it aiainit *'• all the//:.. Tirtues cf all the/^^ nations of the globe." Dr. OConor telis his readers. (2 Co?. 22«5.) '• I hare read Or- ** mond^s letters and all, that ha* be*n writUo oa that »ubjecr, ♦ 2 Ler. otCj!. t:.;. 78 " recojlect, that the writer has no connection with ** his family, and no motive of interest, which could ! " seduce *' from N. French, the Bi^hoiJ of Ferns, unli'tfid deserter^ down " to Plouclen's declamatory compilation, entitled an Historical *' Review ; and I say distinctly, that it is a malicious falsehood *' propagated by the foreign iniluenced men of Ireland, by the *' ultramontane Bishops, and by the scurrilous and ignorant 'wri- "■' ten cf our timss-^^ Of one of these, he flippantly assumes a gross falsehood. (2. Col. 237.) '• But to return to the Duke *•' of Ormond, his letters, which are published, and which Mr. " Plowden might have read, plainly shew, that he abominated " intrigues, &c." I shall have future occasion of animadvert- ing on his hero's intrigues; But having read over those let- ters, I cannot forbear calling your attention, kind reader, io the falsehood contained in these few lines of the monopolizer of the trtfth of Irish history, who misrepresents his hero from the A'cry cradle. Ormond, in 1642, wrote to Lord Valentia to counteract the falsity and malice of those, that for private er.dt traduced him^ and used art and aspersions to Keep klm from tk? go- vermnev.t cf the country y nvhich (\\e squeamishly pretended) ho vcither afscted nor sought for, lu that letter, which / have read, and which the Reverend, the most learned, the veracious, the honest Doctor tnay read, (Orm. Let. 101.) are these extraordi- nary words. "I am not only by birth, extraction, and alliance, " but likewise in my aiTectionSj wholly and entirely an English' *' »?2j«, and as true a lover of the religion and honor of that na» " tiou, as any that hath been born and educated there, as I " was." This I call intriguing uith the Parliamentarians ; — j)i(r, that in washing off the paint some Irish honestyeame off with tlie Irish prejudires. An honest, true, and consistent Irislimanwouhlhave gladly avail- ed himself of this prominent featurc,(Carte says he ua^ nouvatClerkenwell) of his hero, to perfect the comparison he was about to institute between liisn and the man,WH0SE name hk darks not meniion. They both flourish- ed in the iao»t disaitrouii times of the British monarch} ; one when it was 79 ** seduce him from the path of truth. ?Ie is bound *' by gratitude to one man in this world, but that ** man, however differing from him in religious opi- ** nions, would scorn to impose upon him a yoke, " which the principles of his head and of his heart *' must for ever reject. He knows not enough of ** any other man, hei'ujecn whom and Ormond he cmdd ** institute a comparison :— a man whose name he does *' not dare to mention; who, like Ormond, loves the " good and honourable men of all persuasions, without " being a bigot to any : and who scorning intrigueri:, ^ and despising calumniators, will capitulate only to ^' the sdvantage of his country, and to the principles M 2 " of overset by the prnriency of jn'.rH.'inicjtl draiocracy; t!ic o(!ier, -when it wai Dearly undcrsajU by a sfysCem of deceit, corruptioii, ant], oppression ; which dates from (lie bad'oUMis canvass of (he Lords in the dei>ates on Mr. Fox's India Bill, Ambc il.oren 3 Vol. p. 819, is Col. 27. 82 '* ted with the Catholic question, and one which we i " ought never to lose sight of, because it is a source ^* of prejudice, which ought to make us somewhat " suspicious of our own proceedings, is hatred io the *' English name and nation, hatred, deep, gloomy, and " inveterate ! provoked no doubt by the unprovoked *' aggression, aggravated by repeated insults, by the ** plunder, the massacres, and above all, by the bar- " barizing of our countrymen, and then by the infa- " mous laws for shooting them, because they were " barbarized. All these provocations on the part " of England are candidly acknowledged. They " are candidly acknov/ledged even with indignation *' by all the great and good men of the empire." OniioTKi's * " A cessation for tv/elve months was accordingly te»«be'rt^e" Signed at Kilkenny, May 26, J 643, on conditioiis 6a!^u»and8. " to be afterwards arranged by Commissioners pro- " perly authorized. Those Commissioners met at , " Castlcmartyr on the ■2:3d of Jane. Bat Ormcnd " knowing how severely his conduct would be scru' " tinized by the Puritans f and hoping to gain some " advantage ; * 2 Col. 49. + N. B. The following is Dr. O'Conor^s note. «^0n the *' day before he set out for Castlemartyr, he delivereil a writ- " ten proposal (o the principal citizens of Dublin, whom he had " '• summoned before the Conncil Board, that if 10,0001. might '• be raised, the one, half in money, the other in victuals, and '* to be brought in within a fortnight, he Avould, in that case *' proceed in the war, and break oif the treaty for a cessation *^ elnady signed! See Carte's Orm. Vol. 1. p. 437. Lela-nJ *' says, " he was sensible how odious this treaty must prore ti) *J advantage over Preston, which might relieve hlni *' from his embarrassment, adjourned the treaty, " marched against Preston, was foiled in his attempt " to surprize him, desponded, and after the receipt of *' a fifth letter, from the King, July 2, and a sixth, Ju- *' ly 30, in which his Majesty renews his earnest soli- " citations for an immediate treaty, he at length re- *' solved to comply. The conditions of cessation *' were formally signed at Sigginstown, on the loth *^ September, 1640." *' The ** the Parliamentarians. He therefero made the above ignomi- *' nious proposal in breach of the public. faith. Lei. Vol. Ill, *' p. 205. Compare Tichbournt's Ilist. of the Siege of Dro- *' gheda, and Carte, ib. and p. 427, 439." Here reader you have the authority of Protestant Carte, Pro- testant Leland, Protestant Tichbourne, and quasi Protestant O'Conor, for my having applied some of my coarse epithets to the great Duke of Ormond : thty might have authorized me to «se others : ireachcrousy ungrateful, disloyal, ignominious. Co- lumbanus charges me with the unwarrantable application of the term sanguinary^ (p. 143.) but he omitted to inform his reader, that he, who in obedience to his lawful sovereign's sixth pe- remptory command, had reluctantly signed a treaty with, his Majesty's loyal subject?, wished to break it, and spill more blood, must be of a sanguinary disposition. The learned Doctor should, like honest Sir II. Tichbourne, have represented Or- mond the petted and intriguing favourite of an abused and op- pressed monarch, at the council, where twenty-one of the King's enemies were present, each of them contributing 3001, which would raise 6,3001. after he had twice urged them io pay him 10,0001. for disobeying tiis King, and spilling t^e blood of his 84 jur King's i* u Yhe Kinn-'s letters to Otmond, in Clarte's coU wish f«l' ^ , , , P , . p,-a.p tt lection, are completely decisive, not oniy or his t.30rii.()mi, li wish, but of lils aiixious and eager impatience for a '* treaty, and not only for a cessation, but also for a " peace. ' If I am driven out of England," says he, •' ' at least I will have a place of refuge and safety in " « Ireland; ''i " In the postscript of a letter to Oyrnond, Decern- " ber, l(j()4, he again says, ' I have thought to give " you this further order, which I hope will prove " needless, to seek to renew the cessation for a year, '* for which you shall promise the Irish, if you can *' have it no cheaper, to join with them against the *^ Scots and Incbiqidn.'l He had even written a let- " ter. Catholic subjects. For even 'with that he (Ormond) offered to undertake the ijjork^ i. e. to proceed with the war, endeavor take Wexford, and break oil" the treaty for the cessation. Ti bonnie says, irtthe sincerity cf tuy heart the cessalicn '■joas as }?!uch hindered and delayed by wf, as iviis in 7;iy ponuer. The learned Dr. i might perhaps have informed us, why his hero did not under- take the work for the contriljutory wages of the ignomimus scr- Tice as Lcland terms it. Carte says, Ormond's iirst demand of ten tliousand pounds could not be raised in Dublin. Tichbourue only says, this motioii of viine findi7:g no place. Perhaps this regi- cide Council of 21 were reactier tooiTer, than to pay down their j 4-ontribations. Protestant and ioyal Ormond said of them, in J u letter to Sir Harry V^ane. (Orm. Let. 53.) The persons of the men J hat govern here, I profess 'with the faith of an honest vian I love and honour. Here [think is Pr^/iv/^//;f authority, for adding the epithet", deceitful, base, and inischiev.us, * *2Co!. 51, ■} lb. :/2. i lb. 5;\ 85 *' ter,' dated July 2, 16433 and addressed not only id *' Ormond, but also to the Lords Justices, command- " ing them to assure the Irish in his fiame, that he *' was graciously inclined to dissolve the present par- " liament, to call a new one, between that and the '^ 20th of November following, and to take a course, *' to-put all those, who should be chosen mepibers ** into such a condition, as that they should not be " prejudiced of the liberty of assisting^ setling, and '* 'votings in the said Parliament.' * Having read al- '* most every thing on the subject of the Irish Catho- *' lies, from 1G40 to ]6d8, that exists in print or ma- *' script, in the Cotton, in the Bodleian, and in the " Stowe libraries, I feel not the least hesitation in. " saying, that no people ever were sincere, not even ** tlie martyrs, in spilling their blood, if the Irish *' clergy and gentry were not sincere in their cessation^ " and subsequent peace with the Duke of Ormond. t I " Ormond was liable to mistakes, as all men are ^ *' and I think, that one of his great mistakes consisted " in his not placing as much confidence in the su-= " preme Council, as he well might, before he would. N *' conclude * 2 Col. 59. t " Carte, who often betrays his prejudices against the Ca- " tholic Coriffderites, ownSj that even the vile conduct of the " Puritans did not suppress the dssites^ which the Pcoman Ca- ^' tholic Nobility and Gentry ia arms had of piUtiag an end ta *• the war. Oim. Vol. I. p. 390.". t 2 Col. 1'^i.?', ** conclude a peacis Avlth them. He higgled too long : ** and by betraying too many suspicions of tliem, ** and too much deference to the Puritans, he made •' them also suspicious in turn ; both were therefore, ** for some time, unreasonably afraid of each other, ** until the seasonable opportunity for action had *' elapsed. Had he cordially thrown all the weight of •' his influence into the scale against the Puritans, as *' against the Nuncio, Preston and O'Neil would un- ** doubtedly have joined him against the Scots, whom •' they detested. The nobihty and gentry would have *' been with him to a itian, and the monarchy would ** have been saved." rdnmLa- » ^c J ^j^yy j^q j^gj^ ^j^^j. -^r^YYOW. cohtractcd, bi- tatioii of '■' o-otted mode of thinkino:, which at this distance boji u:- ft of tiine. remote as we are from the dano;ers and **" difficulties, in which he was invoIved;,undertakes at ^' a writing deslc, to pass judgment of injustice and **■ treachery on Ormond, for the conduct, v/liich in '' those perplexing circumstances, he was compelled '^ to pursue. I only beg to be heard in favor of one " of the most loyal hearted men my country ever "' produced. I detest falsehood ; and if I advance '' one word of untruth, I s'jali most gladly make •■*■ amends by a public recantation." Allow me. Re- verend Doctor, to dissuade you from recanting in UGtail. Take it in gross^ it will be au operose function: ** even 87 even the lecture of this letter may convince you of the lubricity of your own reminiscences. The pulru" hou beating high at your heart, your patiiotism would sink into annihilation; to rob Ireland of your hero.-— Readdress * " your countrymen of all parties^ men, *' whose very errors I respect, because I know your *' worth, and I love the ingenuous candour of your *•' minds. — Whether you hate, or whether you respect "" England as I do — whatever may be your principles, ^' whether of union or of separation — whether you "■ wish for a new order of things, which will bind "■ you faster to the state, and bind the state faster to '' you — whatever you may, think of those great men, ^' who have so undauntedly espoused your cause in '' England — whether you are grateful for the past, or *■'' only cold-blooded and suspicious of the future: '"' One fact at least will not be denied, that you have '' always burned with a high-minded and generous *' ardor for the glory and independence of your coun- " try." Will they thank you ? Vv'"ill they believe you ? Wi'l they forgive you for bestowing the pre-eminent attribute of most loyal-hearted on the Eiiglishman, un- der whom their ancestors so grievously suffered ? Your Re\^t!r^nce may rest assured, that there are at this hour many more of your countrymen, who give larger credit for veracity to the late Dr. French, the Catholic Bishop of Ferns, than to the late Catholic Parish Priest of Castlereagh ; and he has informed us N 2 in * 2 Col. 197. 8S h. his Unkinde Deserter, ihTut Ormond's brother-in-law, Lord Muskerry, when on his death-bed, declared to * himself * The Rev. and most learned Doctor ColumT)anus tells iis, (2 Cd. 241,) — " Nor will any man, iNho is at all acquainted *' with the character of N. French, Catholic Bislicpof Ferns, *' adopt any of the base imputations,\vhich he throws OTit against *' Orinond in his Unkir.ds Deserter^ since French himself had so *' often changed sides, that no reliance could he placed on his *' word." It is to be wished, that Columbanus would inform the dabblers ja Irish History, the precise qtiavtwn of credit a charge of sides takes off from an author. However numerous jnight have h^^xv the shiftings of this Prelute, referred to, but not proved by the most learned Doctor, cer!o\v drfit ■. Fran. Hor. 3 L. 3 Ode. (Unkinde Des. p. 23.) " To he si'pnt and honld my p^ace, " when an open injury is done to my re!it?,ion. coinifrio nnd pa- *' rents, is neither wisdome, pietie, nor yirtue to be com- " mended. This is, and liath been (as I perceave) i\\o long *' silence the Catholics of Ireland had with the Lord Dr.ke of *' Ormonde, giving him both tyme and leisure, to work they re ** rnyne and downfall, without preventing the same (in a just *' forme and seasonable tyme) by theyr instant addresses to ''- and ** ddll, and as a dishonor (forscoth) to his person, soe that ^r^va '^ that day to this hour he hath b^en and is still an open enemj " to the Bishops and cleargy.' " He then refers to a very wise and seasonable work in manuscript, whicli was suppressed by the cringing timidity of the exiled Bishops, " Ormonde grew •' daily more inexorable, and fascinated theCatholic cleargy and ** Bishops to yield to him." Certainly that book was little suit- ed to the taste, spirit and principles of the inoit hom-ii aT.d ur.so^ phiitkated mind of the civilized Kvorld !1! f Ormond's Let. L. 91 '' and take three babes together out of her womb, *' and then to thrust every of the babes with weapons " throuy;h their little bodies. This act of the Lord " President's hath put many in a sort of despera- " tion." On the 10th of February, 1641-2, the Earl of Ormonde writes, as he says, by leave of the State, to Lord Viscount Gormanstown.* " You say it is *' taken very ill by the countrie and the Irish armie, ** that I did make inroads into the countrie, and es- '• pecially that to the Naas, in which you say, I did •' burn and destroy much, and hanged some people* *' You may please to understand, that I am by the *' King honoured for the present with the command *' of his armie in this kingdom, Sec. His Majesty '^^ takes it very ill, that the countrie, contrary to their " duty, and contrary to me example of their ances-- ** tors, &c. should not have expressed their gratitude *' and faithfulness in manfully resisting the treachery *'^ plotted and perpetrated against his Crown and in- ** terests, and in repressing or revenging the unheard ** of inhumanities committed against his good sub- •' jects of the Irish nation and Protestant religion, to *' whose civility and industry, (next under the blcs- *^ sing of- God) in so gracious a work, we owe ihs ■*^ happiness we lately enjoyed j but that, on ihe con- '* trary, many of Enghsh, and of unspotted extrac- '- tion, ^ Ormoml's Let. 59, *^ tion, have not only countenanced those treasons " and inhumanities, but have been principal actors " in tliem, &c. I could tell your Lordship, that it " was not by my authority, that any body was hanged " at the Naas : but that would shew like something o ^' of an excuse of my ov.n actions, and the condemn- " ing of some others, (neither of which I intend by *' this) for as I take it- those men that suffered there, *' received but the reward due to their villainy : so I '' vail not disavow any thing I shall do in pursuance " of his Majesty's commands, or by his authority, for *' fear of what might befall me or mine,* To con- " elude, I. heartily wish, that as one, that has loved " and honoured you personally, that I could, ivitb " loyalty to bis Majesty y and safety to myself, continue " as I have heretofore been. Your Lordship's affectionate Friend, And humble Servant, ORMONDE k OSSORY. On * In order to indulge and flatter the Parliament party, for \v!io.sc inspection that letter was prepared, Ormond, by an af- fectation of confidence and submission to the state, without whose leave he would not write to a Catholic Peer, with whom . "he had befoie been in habits of intimacy, (this I call intrigue) brolv.e ont into the following fanatical ascendancy rant, " The " sense of this ingratitude and cruelty has most justly provok- *' ed his Majesfy to vindicate his profaned honor with weli '• warranted ariues, and to avert God's jud|meuts drawn Rig^ On the 23d of February, 1641, the foIIowiii|f Cruei and bloody, unjust, and mischievous order was given by conduct of the P.otestant Lords Justices and Council to Protes" tant Orinond. They assumed, that the rebels in- tended * -' to deprive his Majesty of his Royal " Crown and Sovereignty here, and root out, mur«=. *' der, and destroy all the British and Protestants int ** the kins^dom. In prevention of which, their wick- " ed purposes, our very good Lord the Earl of Or- " mond and Ossory, Lieutenant General of the Ar- '* my, is now going abroad with some of his Majes- ** ty's forces to encounter the rebels, and their adhe- '* rents and relievers, and for depriving them of the *' benefit and convenience of housing and lodging O *» for " us with the cry of innocent bloodj by severely chastising the "' guilfy fonientors, actors, and abettors, of so bold and bar» " barous crimes. This is a resolution so glorious, and so wor- " thy the great undertaker, that if my hairs were one-half lives ** and the other children, I should rejoice to loose the last of ** them in this cause, which undoubtedly h God's and the King's.''^ It is to be remarked, that this letter was written nearly four months after the Lords Justices issued their explanatory Pro=. claraation of the 2Qth of October, 1641, declaring on the re- monstrance of the Lords of the Pale, that by the words Iriih Papistsi used in their first Proclamation, they intended only such of the old mere Irish ** in the Province of Ulster, as had ** plotted, contrived, and been actors in that treason, and " others, that adhered to them, and none of the old Etigliib of " the Pale^ or other parts of the Kingdonio" * 3 Orm. Let. 61, 04 «* for their relief. It is resolved, that it Is fit, that *' his Lordship do endeavour with his Majesty's said *' forces to wound, slay, and destroy, by all the ways *' and means he may, all the said rebels and their «* adherents, and relievers, and burn, spoile, waste, ** consume, destroy and demolish all the places, '* towns, and houses, where the said rebels are, or •' have been relieved and harboured, and all the *' corn and hay, and hill and destroy all the men there ** inhabiting capable to bear arms*'' Such was the tyrannical mandate of that State, without whose leave Ormond would not even write to his old friend Ld. Gormanstown, and of whom, the Revd. Protestant Leland truly said * " Whatever were the professions •' of the Chief Governors, the only danger they '* really apprehended was, that of a too speedy sup- *' pression of the rebellion.! Extensive forfeitures ,, " was * 3 L. 160. ' \ + There was much congeniality and sympathy between Or- mond and the persons I that governed tkerey whora he professed miith the faith cfan honest man, he loved and honoured. Thus, when he infurmed the Lords Justices, tliat Messrs. Barnwell, Read, and Barford, had come into him, he sent them to be disposed of according to their Lordship's pleasure, and their oivn demerit'. giving special orders, that the Lords of the Pale should be treat- «d as the meanest rebels, and that all, that oifered to come la should be seized by the soldiers as prisoners, and not be per- mitted access io his Lordship. Soon after the breaking out of the war, the King, at the solicitation of Ormond (from the bed •f sickness) made to him two grants of incalculable worth, the Taln« of which would Q«Cv'»$artly rise io propoitioa to the ex« dd « was their object, and that of their friends.*' And the Rev. Protestant Warner observed, * *« It was the O 2 *' great tent and duration of the rebellion. The one was the vesting in Iiim and his heirs all the securities and mortgages upon his estate! formerly made, and belonging to such persons as were, or had been in (he insurrection ; the other, was that of the lands hol- den under him, and forfeited to him for breach of conditions. This was confirmed by the Act of Settlement (Ormond's con- summate deed of Machiavelism), The estates in Kilkenny alone thus granted contained, according to the Rev. Protestant Canonizer of Ormond, (2 Carte, Orm. 306. & Seq.) in the whole, *' 215,051 acres and 26,8811. 7s. 2d. a^year.'* Mr. John Walsh, who, according to Carte, *' was a very good ** lawyer, and a wise and honest man, who had the chief care ** of all his estates and affairs," (p. 308,) had not got time to " digest so well, and settle the value of the forfeitures in other *• counties, but in general he knew, thatD' A.rcy of Platin's es' <* tate, and 3 or 4 others, which he mentions, and were all held " under his Grace, and consequently forfeited to him, amount, *' to 8)2001. a year, besides a vast extent of forfeited land in " Kerry." (p. 309). " The forfeited estates, to which he was '* entitled, and which, added to these in the Counties of Dub. " lin, Meatb, Kildare, Catherlow, Waterford, Cark, Kerry, " and Gahvay, to the lands already mentioned in the counties ** of Kilkenny and Tippevary, «ontained between three anti ** 400,000 acres." You, Rev, and most learned Doctor, who well know the value of Irish acres, have told us, (2 CoJ^ 224.) that Dr. French, late Bishop of Ferns *' at Paris, attempted *< to wait upon King Charles II. who refused to see liim ; aad «< impating this refusal to Ormond, he ever after vilified and » Hist, of the Iriili Rebellion, p. ISO; f' great misfortune of that unhappy country, to be f then governed by a man (Sir William Parsonsj, *^ that had not one quallficaUon for such a post, at *^' such a time ; and to these defects was added great •^^ obliquity of heart towards both the King and the Irish." A pretty soothing palliative for a traitor, rebel, and exterminator. So overzealously did Ormond sympa- thize with this obliquity of heart towards the King and j the Irish, that he even outheroded Herod. The nar- row boundaries of Bethlehem were too contracted ' ' ' s: tor yf calumniated him in all his writings." Now be pleasecl to compare Carte (uM supra) with Yvench^' link hide Deserter^ p. 166, *' It is affirmed, that he got as many gentlemens' estates, *' upon the pretence of a grant of enjo^Mng all lands, that he *' could prove (by witnesses) to have paid him any chiefry, as ** were worth at least 150,0001." Which of these two wri- ters vilified ? Which calumniated your unparagoned hero ?— - Your Reverence complains (2 Col. 233.) — " That it has been *' the curse of our country, that whenever an Irish (born at " Clerkenwell) Protestant was eminent, either as a Statesman, *' or a military man, or au author, the Catholics vilified his *' character and obscured his reputation." Was Lord Essex, a Catholic ? who said, (State Let: p. 213. 4-) " My Lord Duke «* of Ormonde has received above 300,0001. in this kingdom, *' besides all his great places and employments: and I am sure ''" the losses in his private estate have not been equal to those I *' hare suffered (in the preceding civil war), and yet he is so " happy, as no exception is taken to it." The reader may also (.see i\ppendix, No. I) Carte's list or schedule of lands grants ed to Ormond by the Act of Scttlenieut aud Court of Claims. —= (^Orm.p. 134). 07 for Hs capacious views of extirpation. The Revd, Protestant Carte * has informed us, (hat in another order of the state, dated the 3d March, 1641, which after reciting the former order, and that it was thought fit, that the very good Lord the Earl of Or- mond and Ossory should march with 3000 foot, and 500 horse towards the Boyne, ^* to prosecute with ^' fire and sword (as he shall think fit J the places, ^' towns, and houses, v.'here tlie rebels, their adhe- ^* rents, or abettors are, or have been relieved and ^' harboured, or now or lately Cmua/lyf) resided, " yet soe, that the forces do not pass beyond the ri- " ver of Boyne ; but march in such places between **' the Boyne and the sea, as his Lordship shall think ^' ^t, and so as his Lordship take care, that no corne, f hay, or house be burnt within five miles of Dub- " lin * 3 Qrra. Let. p2. + To this -word ufual/y^ Carte, the professed Protestant euco- iniast of Ormond, annexes the following note, which ari;ue8 some uneasy reflection, conscientious doubt, and intriguing communication with the Council about such an execution of their bloody orders, as should palliate, justify, or conceal r/V obliquity of heart tonjoard^ the Kir.gandihe Irish ^ "This word was *♦ not originally in the order, but upon the Earl of Orniond's *' desiring an explanation of their meaning, and refusing to let " Sir Simon Harcourt go upon this expedition, as chief com- ** mander in his stead (which theLord Justices earnestly desired *' of him) it was interlined by Sir William Parsons, and yet in '■'' the letter of the whole board to the said Earl, da'jed March ^^ 13, 1641, it is omitted," ©8 *' Yin. And It is thought fit, that bis Lordship shall ** not be absent from hence above eight daies, unless *' daring his absence we shall send him further dl- " rection to that purpose,'* Six days after Ormond had been playing the exterminating angel, he wrote to the Lords Justices, on the 9th March, 1G41, from Dunshdglan, that he and others v/ere of opinion, • *' that we, with such strength, as may be spared out ** of Drogheda should prosecute the victory, and re- ** beis as far as the Ncwry, &c. ; and therefore I do *' most humbly and earnestly beseech your Lordships, *' that my authority may be to ibis end enlarged : and " that I may receive such further instructions, as to " your great wisdom shall be thought fit ; which ** shall, with all possible diligence and faithfulness be *' pursued by '' Your Lordship's most '* Humble Servant, " ORMOND k OSSORY/* Can your most learned Reverence still continue to "be indignant at my having applied the epithet of san- ^'idnary, to this forward dilettante in Catholic Irish blood ', this bold, adventurous Apolluon, this keen, though degraded, supplicant to the fanatical Parlia- mentarians for an enlarged range of Haceldama ? It was not from Dr. French^ nor any other blind foreign influence ^ 3 Orrn. Let. 36. 99 influence-man, that I was blindly led to form such a judgment of your pve-efninentlyjust, loyal-hearted y and unsophisticated hero. On the 10th March, 1641, Sir John Temple, ansp^"I*of* inveterate Protestant, in a private letter, evidently in- '"'"S"^* tended to have been kept secret, but luckily for Ire- land, not consigned to the Poddle, nor immured at Stowe, thus writes to Ormond what he would not have communicated but to a man of systematic intrigue.* ** My particular affection to your service makes me ** very vigilant in any thing, that may concern vour ** Lordship here, and I must tell you in private, that ** I find your proposition of going to the Newryab- •' solutely disliked by all, that sit at this board, kc. " Some do sharply reseiat it, and think your Lord- " ship might well have foreborne the making of that ** overture. Give me leave, as one highly valuing ** your person, to deal freely with you, and to be- ** seech your Lordship to be very careful, how you *' carry yourself in receiving such submissions, as *' shall be tendered to you, he, I am here with. *' strong affections to serve you, and think I cannot ** do it better, than- by deahng freely with you. — ** Make what use of it you please to yourself, and •* believe it proceeds from one, that is reu'ljr " Your Lordship's Dublin Castle^ " Most humble Servant, May 10, 1641. " J. 1 EMPLE/'f ♦ S^ Orm. Let. 61. f This comfidant anil friend of tlie intri^vin? Ormond nn 100 OriTiond re news lii enlarged touiuiitsion Within two days, (so eagerly did he overact his 2r an!-n-"" P^^"^ ^^''^^^^- ^^^^ rebfeliious Purltaiis) repeated his urgent solicitation to the Lords Justices, backed by the signatures of Sir Henry Tichbourne, and to other officers of his cast,* ^' W-e do (as formerly) beseech *' your Lordships, for an alteration of your Lord- " ships Masfer of the Rolls and a Privy Councell or. against whom, ia file eiisuiii!^ .V^^ar, Laid Dillon, and four others of the Privy Council, preferred a charge to the King, expressly alledging (3. O. Let. 20.) " That the said Sir John Temple did in the ** mo.ith of May lasf, write two traitorous and scandalous let* " ters against his Majesty ; besides many other acts of high *' treason, of which he in common with Sir William Parsons, •' Sir Robert Meredith, and Sir Aaron Loftus, was directly *' accused. He was (he man, of whom Protestant Dr. Nalsow said," (Intr. to 2 Vol. of Hist. Col.) " that Sir John Tem- •' pie, in writifig his Jiistory of this rebellion, was bound by ** confederacy, to assert the proceedings of these IjOrds Justi- «' ces : and I cannot find hhn highly ia reputation with the *' usurpers of the Parliamentarian faction, and by them em- " powered .is Commissioner to impose upon the Protestant ** subjects of Ireland that traitorous, disloyal, aind solemn *' league and covenant, which was a direct oath of confedera. " cy, not only against, but purpose!-- to ruin and destroy the *' King, the Church, and the loyal party ; I cannot observe " his bookjto be printed at London, in 1646, by public allow- " ance, a time when no books were licensed, but such as made ** court to the prevailing factions of the usurpers, or which " might be helpful to support their calumnies against his Ma- *' jesty, especially as to the liW.i Ilebellion, ivithout too just « •♦ suspicion of his integrity,''' * 3 Orm. Let, 65, 101 ^^ ship's instructions in two particulars, viz. both for *' enlarging our commission to march further north- " ward in fresh pursuit of the said rebels, than thd- " Boyne: and afso to stay (occasion so requiring) a ^' longer time than was limitted us from Dublin." In a postscript to his first fetter from Dunshoglan, to the Lords Justices, he said, " My Lords, I humbly " desire, that I may be directed \4h3ii t shall do, in " case the Lords or Gentlemen come in to offer them- " selves unto me : and whether I shall burn and de- '* stroy the houses and goods of the Lords? I am ^' bold to desire this particular direction concerning ^' them in regard of their quality; and that there " caitie no direction concerning theni forth of Eng- *^ land, though desired by your Lordships." When Ormond wrote" to thank LenfhaH the Speaker of the English riouse of Commons for their voting him a jewel of the value of 5001. he artfully alluded to the loyalty of his ancestors, at all times the best, and nowi the only inheritance left trie. This coqueting was kept up between Ormond and the Parliament. For Lenthall^ when he was comm^anded to expi'ess their satisfaction in his good services performed by him against those ^vicked and bloody rebels, adds, * " These lines will *' further assure your Lordship, that no more reports *' or false scandals, which any maUcious tongue may '^' have raised concerning you, can make the least im« f I' pressioT?, * Orm, 9?; ** pression iJi them, who can easily see through such *' empty clouds, and fasten a clear judgment upon *' true and honourable desert.*' To which the in- triguing Ormond replied, * " I must also acknow- " ledge the nobleness and justice of that honourable *' House unto me, in giving a right judgment of *' those false scandals, which malicious persons may *' have endeavoured to cast upon me, who will never *' be wanting to the utmost of my power, cheerfully " to express my ardent zeal with the hazard of my ** life and fortunes, and wliatsoever may be dear unto *' mo in the world, for the suppressing of this wicked '« and unnatural rebellion, and for the advancing of •« the Protestant religion." In the like ardor of re- commending his anti-catholic zeal, when Ormond had forwarded to England the Petitions of several Gentle- men of the Pale, who were imprisoned without reason in Dublin, he admitted that they had surrendered to him upon honor, and that he knew nothing against them; but added, with stimulative malice, as if fear- ful, that he should be thought even just to Catholics, he wrote to Lenthall f " To enter into their hearts •* and search what is there, is only peculiar to God, *' &c. The wisdo?n of that Great Council doth best *' know to advise his Majestyy when and where, and ** to whom, for the most advantage of the present •' service to distribute mercy, and to their great wis-^ " dom do I submit these petitions." On * lb. 104. t Ubi, Supra. 103 On the 5th of August, 1613, Ormond in a letter Omond's t , 1 % r 11 11 insincerity to Lord Cianrickarde confesses, that he was well aware confessed of the anti-basilican spirit and designs of that Parlia- mentarian State, with which he had so basely coquet- ted.* " Mr. Brent landed lately here, and hath " brought letters, which have something changed the '' face of this Government from what it was, when '* the Parliament Pamphlets were received as oracles, '' their commands obeyed as laws, and extirpation '* preached for gospel." During that time was it, that the jusif loyal-hearted^ and unsophisticated hero was boasting his sympathies, lavishing his confidence, and prostrating his obsequiousness to them. In proof of the unsophisticated loyalty of Ormond, he writes in November, 164-3, confidentially to rebellious In- chiquin, what he was little warranted in saying.f " I " suppose it will be needless for me to let you know, " the King would not buy the help, which those for- " ces can give him in England at the price of this **■ kingdom. This I take to be sufficient for me to ** say ; positis^e advice at this distance being as dan- *' gerous to the giver, as it would be troublesome to " the receiver.'* The evidence of the motives for acts of notoriety, HisWachia, are only to be gathered from the confidential commu- bttartc'd"«'f. nications of the actors, before or about the time of their taking place ; and more especially from such, as are not made with a view to publication. Thus Or- P 2 mond * Ubi. Supra. 170. + lb. 204, 104 mond just after his elevation to the Marcjuisate an^ the Government of Ireland, tells Lord Digby, that io his honour and nobleness he dares to commit his appre- hensions with secure freedom,"^ Then after recommend- ing certain n;easiires to be taken, he boasts of his Machiayelian power of thereby dividing the Catholic "body. "By this means, I am persuaded, if there ** should be any disturbance endeavoured by the f worst affected, it may be possible so to divide them^ •' and engage some of them against others, that mucl| *•■' safety will be thereby derived to his Majesty's in- ^' terests and to his Protestant subjects here.'' He admits, that he had employed all his skill to stop the going over of tl^e Scot's army, which he hoped would prevail, &c. " If these considerations "' fail, I shall look out xh^ fittest temptations I can think *; of." To complete the Machia\'elian system of un~ Ssophisticated loyalty and sincerity to the Irish, he concludes. " But if I be not unnecessarily repre- ** sented to them, as an hinderer of their designs, I ** shall the better be able to serve the King in what "" he expects." fin a letter to Prince Rupert, the Marquis accounts for his inability to procure arms and ammunition from the Catholics ; " nor are they," says he, *' much to be blamed, the Scots being yet ** here in great numbers : and fresh reports coming V daily, that they will not only begin the war afresh l^ with them, but endeavour to impose the taking of " their 't 3 OriTo Let; 225. f lb, 2S0. 105 f'' their covenant upon us by force of arms.^' A further confidential communication to Lord Digby;, more manifestly displays the Machiavelian principles of the unsophisikaied and loyal-hearied Governor.*— •' The plain truth is, the hatred they (i. e. the Scots^ Vhom Qrmond had done all he could to prevent going pverjj " have contracted (upon intolerable proyoca- 9' tion) against the Irish, will not suffer the best af- ** fected of them to consider, how far his Majesty is ?' concerned in the present quiet of the kingdom. •* under the warrantable profession of this hatred 5' those here, that affect not the King's cause, do so ," cunningly prepare this army and people to resist *^ all accommodation with the Irish, that they can- 5' not be punished, but it will appear to ordinary ?.* understandings, to be in justification of the IrisI}, f and in countenance of their religion.** Permit me now. Rev. Sir, and most learned Doc- Hi^niscon- tor to oiter some palliative to your mdignation, by catholics • r • 7-> 1 • 1 proved justitymg, on Proiestani authority, the sort of language from ihe till ' !• t • 1 highest scarcely to be tolerated amongst civilized nation^ ; and Protestan^i to prove to my readers at least^ that it is not the vul- gar and blgotied pamphleteering jargon of a Castabala^ but drawn from the authorities of a Protestant King, his Majesty's Protestant Viceroy, and his Excellen- cy's Protestant Panegyrlst.f *^ The impossibility of *-' preserving my Protestant subjects in Ireland by I' continuation of the war, having moved me to give *' those I 2 Orm. Let. p. 280, t lb. 38? *^ those powers and directions, which I have formerly ^' done, for the concluding of a peace there; and the " same growing daily much more evident, that alone ** is reason enough for me to enlarge your powers, '* and to make my commands in that point more *' positive. But besides these considerations, it being ** now manifest, that the English rebels, have as far as *' in them lies, given the command of Ireland to the ** Scot5^ that their aim is a total subversion of reli- ** gion and regal power ; and that nothing less will " content them, or purchase peace here, I think "'^ myself bound in conscience not to let slip the ^•' means of settling that kingdom, if it may be law- ** ful, under my obedience, nor lose that assistance, *^' v/hich I may hope for from my Irish subjects, for *' such scruples, as in a less pressing condition might *' reasonably be stuck at by me for their satisfaction. *' I do therefore command you to conclude a peace '^ with the Irish, whatever it cost.*' In order to prove Ormond's injlexible reluctance to obey any of the King's commands favourable to the Catholics, I certainly did quote Ormond's letter to Lord Digby, in which he sa)s, '' If I take the charge of this army upon me, *' or denounce immediately an offensive war against *' the Scots, not ten Protestants will follow ;;/<■, but *' rise as one man^ and adhere to the Scots." That whole letter is a laboured, hypocritical attempt by this abominator of intrigue, to gloss over his reluctance to obey the Kings commands favourable to the Catholics^ 107 at the very time he was carryuig on a secret treaty with the Scots in Ulster^ to join him against the con- federates. This loyal-hearted unsophisticated Viceroy writes Ormnns to his friend, Humphry Galbraith, an Officer inZ'hh^c.^if^ Munroe's army, in answer to a letterfrom him about fa^wsiT* a month before ; and referring to this treaty, he says * vcriln'teS" perhaps one return more may make us understand one another better » He tells this Scotch Covenanter : '' I "" believe;, since you writ your letter, you have heard •* of a plot (it was for Monroe to be put into posses- ^' sion of Drogheda, Dublin/ &c.) that was here dis-- *' covered, set on foot by malicious, and to have been *' acted by a misled people, as in charity I am to be- ** lieve. By letters from thence, I find it is misun- " derstood and believed, that all the Scots serving *' here, were in it, or so far mistrusted, as that they *^' were under a great cloud of suspicion. You have ^' learned how difficult it is, to stop the mouths of " common people, for whose discources in these li- '*■ centious times, it were hard justice to make those, '* who govern them answer. Allowing this, I confi- *' dently affirm to you, that though some Scots, and "' of those, such as had best reason, have been too *' far guilty; yet the nation has lost no jot of esteem *'' or trust, in the more considerate, who lost by it, ^' and it will be found, that no rigour beyond neces^ ' ' " sity * 3 Orm, Let. 385, 30S ^* sityj in order to our preservation, Iiath been ot ^« will be used." admits the Not Very long after this ahojninaior of intrigue soK-' ^he'cithV cited the King to promote Colonel Chichester to the tU la'/. Earldont of Donegal, bTecaiise be was no longer able to' serve his Majesty in Ulster, dh account of an almost general defection of the 'Northern army* At this very period Ormond was assured by Lord Clartrickardej in v/horii He always affected to place plenary confi- (i^ence, that if the impediments to the pieace were once removed, the Catholic confederates would f give his •^^ '''.ordship satisfactioUj and make appear their real *'■ earnest desire to be employed in his Majesty's ser "vice; and that the difficulty ^ould be rather to' '' keej^ back the multitude of fbrv/ard spirits, thaf "' would press fnto that expedition." The whole of this was confirmed by the loyal-hearted^ unsophisiica- ied ahominator tf intrigue, when his assuming the garb' of sincerity, even to' his colleague Digby, was too late, viz. on the 22d of January, 1648. J *' The peace "' is at length concluded, and that (I think) clearly ** within the powers I had. I must say for this peo- *' pie, that I observed in them great readiness to *' comply with what I was able to give them, and a <^' very great sense of thfe King's sad condition. I am *^ most confident, if we can but receive moderate «' countenaiice and assistance from abroad, the king- ^' donr * 3 Orm, Let. 142; f II). 41ff. i lb. 600.- i a 109 '^ dom will very speedily be in absolute subjection ^' to the King's authoriry, and ready powerfully to *' assist any design, that may be for his restoration .*' in both, or either of the others." In a letter of the same date to the Prince of Wales, Orniond attributes the overcoming of many difficulties, that occured irx the transaction, " first, to the remarkable constancy *' of the Lord President of Munster on the one side 5 " and then to the very eminent loyalty of the assembly *' on the other,''' Lord Digby, in July, 1646, arrived from Paris in Digb:y's Dublin, * " with full assurances," as he says, "newlj that the^ " received there, from the King my Master,- that he terlrom^ " " had redoubled his positive orders unto t^e Mar- ^..arerthec '' quis of Ormond, both immediately before his com- forgel°'^^ *' ing from Oxford, and since his being at Newcast/e, *' for the immediate perfecting of the peace in Ire- *' land according to the articles agreed on; and finding *' however on his arrival, that a stop had been pat to *' it by occasion of a letter, dated from Newcastle, " 11th JunCj supers igned Charles ReXy and attested *' Lanerick, and knowing by his Majesty's free ^' expression of his will and pleasure, and of his re- ** solutions and designs in the whole state of his af- *' fairs, how contrary to Ms free will such letter Was^" ■** he adds, " I do according to my duty as Secreta" ** ry of State, upon certain knowledge gf his Majes- * 5 0r.m. L^t. 491; €^:. • liO "• ^' ty's resolution, and as I will answer it with my iifcV ./^ declaife unto his Excellency the Lord Lieuteriani *' and Council of his Majesty's kinf^dom of Ireland , *' that the said letter of the 11th erf June, is either a ** surreptitious letter, o^* agreed one from his Majes- " ty, procured upon sortie false information of the *' state of his affairs, and most contrary to what I ** know to be his free resolution and unconstrained '* will and pleasure. And I do further declare with " the same Solemnity and engagement of my life, that ** if the peace of Ireland shall not be presently con- *' eluded, the hinderers of it, are the occasion of sub- " verting and destroying the mmn foundation re*- " solved, and laid by his Majesty for the recovery of " his own, his crown and posterity's rights." Ormond Within very few months from this declaration of the ParVKi- Digby, the just, loyal-hearted, and unsophisticated and was in Ormond,* assured his Sovereign, " how much bet- er/"^ po^- ^t ^^j. jj. jg jj^ ^jj probability for religion, your CrOwn, *' and faithfCtl servants here, tliat these places be given " to the Parliament, rather than to the Irish rebels." I am thoroughly qonvinced, most learned Doctor, that had the greatj unparagoned Ormond foreseen, that his atehievements would have been dignified by your exalted eulogies, he never would have so can* didly unbosomed the genuine feelings of the moment of humiliation as he did, to his friend and colleague' Lord Digby^* " I was yesterday summoned to leave *' the sword and castle withiQ four days, &c. and so ** WAch * t Orm.Let. 55% A' til '* much I am in their power, that there was no dis4 " puting of the matter. So that I was fain to en- " deavour to accommodate the business by consent- '^ *' ufg to leave the securing the castle to them, and. ** defer the ceremonial part of leaving the sword till " the set time, which 1 hope will content them. Here *' your Lordship sees my sense and condition." Ormond boasted to the Kinff of his Machiavelian Ormond's • ... Wachiave- powers of division and command.* " I may not con- lianism, " ceal from your Majestie, that even upon the answer *' already given, and the use to be made of one of • " the bills now transmitted, I conceive I am able fe *' ruin their supremacy by dii'iding their party ; Jbut ia '* that case, neither can your Majestie expect assis- " tance from hence, nor 1 undertake, but that in the " end, we here. shall be all rooted out by the Scots, " and such as adhere to them.*' Carte however says of this ju"st and unsophisticated abominator of intrigue, " It will not lessen the world's opinion of the Mar- " quis of Ormond's wisdom and dexterity, that un- " der the disadvantage of having his measures known, ** and notwithstanding the Council was thus fore- f' warned, he yet found ?neans to divide them.'' To you, Rev. Doctor, I make no apology, whate- Ormond's " 11 1 t r i If treacherou ver may be due to my otiier readers, tor. dwelling so exciiuiou long upon the unrivalled exicellencies.of the greatest thoiicsfrom man your -(country (Clerkenwell) ever produced, ip**^*^* ftlt it a duty to point out the pages and authoritie?, \, for one of the gaggling wild geese followed. I ^Q 2 shsiU * 3 Orm. Let. 505. « lis ^hall end my gabble on this subject by Carte*s minute disp\d.y<)fihejust and unsophisticated mind of that man, * who loved the good and. honourable men of all persua- sions, 'ujithout keing a bigot to any, and wJjo scorning intrigues and despising calumniators, ivould capitulate •only to the advantage of his country, a7id to the principles of his co7ivictions . The King (at Ormond's request) l)y warrant under his signet, dated May 11, 16-12, empowered him ("during the absence of the Lord Lieutenant, and as long as the rebellion lasted) to appoint all subordinate officers both in the old stand- ing ajrmy and the ney; forces.f " The Earl was at *' that time well enough with the Lord Lieutenant, '^' (Earl of Leicester) and was much courted by the *' Parliament, in order to engage him in their party, ^^ (for which purpose their agents represented it as ^* the way to greater honours and dignities than any ^' of his family ever enjoyed), but the Kmg entirely *' satisfied of his Lordship's fidelity and affectionsj, ^* thought fit to give him this mark of his confidence ; ** though either for fear pf giving discontent to the *=' Earl of Leicester, or jealousy to the Parliament, " or for some other reason, it was thought proper to *' keep this corpmission secret for a time.*' His Ma- jesty afterwards, by letters patent^ dated 22d of May, 1645, under the great seal of Ireland, authorized the Marquis of Ormpnd after tbe conclusion of the peace, to sign such commissions as he should think fit | for 5^ tj^e advancing of the i>ativesof that our kingdom, " with- * 2 CoL 264; f 1. Carte Orm.' 334. % 3 Orm. Let; 408= 113 " (without exception of any) to places of command 5, '' honour, profit, and trust in our armies there, accord- *' ing to their respective merits and abilities, and that . " therein no difference be made byyoti between them " and our good subjects, according to the answer '^' made by you in our behalf to the eighth proposition j. ^' in which respective commissions you i^re to cause *' such grants and ?ion obsianies to be inserted, as may ^ *' remove all impediments and hindrance whatsoever, •'^ which do or may disable any of our subjects to ex- "' ercjise the said places.'' Now reader mark the workings of the mo^t just and iinscphisiicaied mind un- der all this discretion, duty and power. * " Next to the insecurity of their estatesy there Grievance *' was np grievance,which before the troubles so much exciLion""' ?'* affected the Roman Catholics of Ireland as their ■ ""* i' ^'^*'- '' utter incapacity for preferment, and the exclusion *^ of them from all places of honour and trust. >** The Mar(|iiis of Ormonde was satisfied, that it *'was this grievance, which dispqsed them most *' effectually to 'take up arms, and was perswadedj ^' that unless it was in some measure removed, it " would be the pointy on which they would break '' in a treaty of peace : though in such case they " would (as they had done in the other) impute *' the breach to want of satisfaction .in matter of " religion, which was the only motive^, that wHghed ^' with the people. Men of spirit, such especially ;* as by their digni:y, families and estates, seem " born 2 IJ^art. Orm. 483.4o 114 '"• born for power." can never bear to be in consider- '-* able in their own country, and to live exposed •"^ continual 1)' to the insults and contempt of their ^' equals and inferiors. Nothing therefore was more " proper, than to give the principal leaders of the ** confederate Irish some hopes in this respect : but "■ it could not be done with success, if their persons '* were harshly received at court, or such discoun- '* tenance shewn them as would make.them, justly '* apprehend, they should not be the better for any *^' capacity, that was granted them. There were at *' th's time many considerable posts either vacant^ '< or likely to be so, by the impeachment of the four *' counsellors, and the open malignancy of disloyalty ^* and disobedience of others ; which were already ** devoured by persons about the court of England, '^ who sued for and expected them. The disposal " thereof in such a manner could not fail of reviving ^* the heavy complaint, which ever had been, and •* it 15 to be feared (such is their unhappy fate) ever *^ will be made by the natives of Ireland, .that all ** their prefe'ments are given to strangers, who hav- *' ing ho natural affection- for the country, nor any ^' concem therein, but for the raising their private *' fortunes, are little solicitous for its general wel* *^ fare. The* keeping of these places vacant was a '^ silent and inoffensive way of flattering the hopes '*of such, as imagined themselves qualified to fill '^ them, and therefore the Lord Lieutanant wished, ^i ihev might be so kept, or at least, if it were need- 115 '^ ful, to diNpcso of them out of hand, that they " might be filled with such Irish Protestants, as liad *' not been for .the extirpation of the Popish natives; (therefore such there were); " which was the like- _*' Jiest method tp give satisfaction to both sides, atid " could not be justly excepted against by either.'* Thus, Rev. and most learned Doctor have I, ac- '^"'"'"^••^^ nus called cordinq; to my humble means, and in part perfor- "P"" f"r a mance of the'task vou imposed upon me, endeavour^ ♦'>'«>• p"""" •' * ^ . . ffait of Or=. ed to throw down my mite at the shrine of your hero monJ^ of Clerkenwell ; yet he numbers among the brave heroes of your country, \vhom you lament as having perished at home and abroad, without even a pros- pect of posthumous reticwn* Omnes illacbrymabiles \ carent quia vate saro. Cast off your squeamishness : try your hand, once more, at this extraordinary cha- racter, * This loose and Imperfect quotation from Horace itntrans=. lated, piiiy not satisfy some of my eouiitry readjers : for thelv benefit, therefore, I subjoin the wliole passage in my veruacn' lar tongue. The lines will sublimate their ideas of ,On.'irnd iJ:i if real : Before giijat Agamemnon reignM Keign'd feihgs ns great as he .Tad bfaffei^ Whose hnge ftmbitiriirs now contaia'd III the small compass of a grave; III endless iiis;!it iliey slcej>, unwept, unTcaown, No bard had they tcf make uil time 'their «iw 11, III earth, if it ix>rgotten lies. What is the valour of the brare? • What difference, when the coward dies A'^A sinks in silci?c« to the grave. Ffau, Hor. 4 I., Ode ¥■, m racter, though you profesK jiot to derive sattifacitcn from those exhibitions of eloquence, hoive-ver classical y ivhich are styled characters. You cannot leave to the chance of oblivion a line of that manly countenance, which ex- pressed greatness of soul, dnd was full of sweetness and modeity, and had most the air and digjiity of his quality of any man about the Court* Let posterity indulge in contemplating that manliness and dignity of appearance, vvhith once >yould have been so enthusiastically fol- lowed. Couple that with the ricli harvest of his No- ble atchievementSj^hich m'usL inspire the bardy that is ?bout to sing his praise, Qrmonli res gesta iiberem ■lauduni segetcm cuivis eas decant aiuro subministfabuni * Not to treat posterity with a ricli glowing portrait from alf the advantages yo\i , Rev. Doctor, exclusive- ly possess, would be laid to the account of inertness, (Paulum sepultffi distat mertias Cela'ta virtus. Virtue through rndolenco suppressed Sure as the tomb puts fame to rest.) in the erudite Bibliothcarian not uninvigoraied or uri-^' cheered by the watm beams of munificent patronage, to' the only man, between whom and Ormond could be in- stituted a comparison. Ahhough most learned Doctor, you have referred me to Horace's Ode to Lollius, who afterwards beca^ie notoriously covetous and rapaci- ous, I will not apply to you that stoical abstemious- ness from all-seducing pelf, which the Poet so beau« sifully, through (perhaps) ignorance of his real cha- racter * 2 Col. 21 U f 2 Col, 224. 117 I'actef, perhaps through gross flattery, perhaps thro' sarcasm, applied to Lollius. Vindex avarcE fraudis, & abstinetjs Ducentis ad se cuncta psecuniae. Avenging mirer's frauds in hoarding pelf He «purns that gen'ral tractor to iiself. The followhig adage is not beneath your Reverence's consideration and adoption. Ut 'vera laits ofriat, itd falsa castigat. The keenest satire is inapplicable; praise. My abuse of Ormond brought the weight of your heavy ordnance upon me. Your abuse of th^ Governors and discipline of the Church, and some tenets of the religion of your countrymen, forms the most serious charge I have to urge against yoUr Re- verence. But it is a charge of most serious import^ essential to the religious freedom of five millions of your fellow subjects, and bringing to the severest test your Reverence's knowledge and belief, sinceri- ty, fidelity, and correctness, as an historian and theo- logian, 1 shall endeavour to simplify, consolidate* and counteract your efforts to divide and mislead your countrymen, through the insidious, lubricous, and dangerous bye-ways, into which your five Let- ters or Addresses to them diverge. In the indefinite variety of matter * they embrace, it is impossible to R attempt * 1^ Columbarius should! hereafter attempt io give us a nev* Edition j or cotnprfesson of the substance of his five numbers ; the following title of a German work is submitted to his adop- tion. De omnil^ quolilet possibiti ente ^ quibuidam aliit, Q$ ■fcach and singular possible being and some others to boot. . 118 attempt any thing like order, in following or refuting them. In spite of your boast, that * Dr. Pointer's inability "to point out any proposition in your works, " that is heretical or schismatical, leaves you in pos- *' session of your orthodoxy, and exposes the rashness *' of him, who talked so wisely of retractation and ex- *' communication,'* I do not despair of fixing you with many assertions and meanings, that it is my duty, as an historian of Ireland, to caution your countrymen against, many doctrines, which they ought to reprobate, many scandalous calumnies, mis- chievous falsehoods, and t dangerous errors, which your Reverence is called upon to recant, correct, and retract, according to your promise.f " I detest false- ** hood ; and if I advance one word of untruth, I ** shall most gladly make amends by a public recan- *« tation." CoTumba- I havc sald in the note so often refered to In the Dus's wish i«ii r .,. _.,-, for a Bish. third volumc or my post-union history ; ^* It is selr- *' evident, that the full and ultimate views of Doctor *' O'Conor's violent publications upon the Veto, do ** not stand explicitly upon the face of them. VoI$ " Episcopari nowhere occurs in words.** You, Rev. and most learned Doctor, who tell me, that in every assertion I ought to be guided by evidence^ will not think it strange, that I colled your Animus Episcopandi from the following circular printed letter to the Clergy of youjr * 4;CoI. 7. t 3 Col. 217. 119 your diocese, signed b}' your own brother, who would not have answered for your gratification and wishes, unless he had known them. " Dear Sir, ** I was this day informed, tliat our good Bishop, Doctor French is no more. Nothing could be more gratifying to my hrcthr Doctor Charles O^Consr, than the high honor of succeeding him, and nothing could add more to my pride. It would ill become me to mention ray Brother's merits. YOU KNOW" HIM. May I beg you will support him on this occasion. I regret much, that his absence prevents 6is making this application to you in person, and that the necessity of your knowing as soon as possible, his and my wishes on this subject does not afford time to my WRITING to his friends, and that 1 am obliged therefore to get ray Letter PRINTED, which I hope you will excuse, " I am. Dear Sir, " Your assured humble Servant, Dublin, May 2, 1810. <« OWEN O'CONNOR.'* Here Rev. Sir, is treble historical evidence of your animus or 'voluntas Episcopandi^ under the hand of the head of your own family, who knew your former and your then circumstances, and all your pretensi- ons, views and engagements. Your first letter to a friend in Ireland under the title Columbanus, was published in 1810, and we are to presume on the 17th of March, as in your advert izement you in- f(jrm us, that ^' an anxious wish, that a subject, so R3 " interest- 120 '* interesting to the Irish people should be submitted l^ to their consideration on St. Patrick's day, has* , *' occa* * The author of this letter unfortunately has no such apolo- gy for his misnomers and anachronisms. He has not the assu- rance to lay them to the account of the annua! recurrence of any one festival in the whole Calendar of Saints. His inadvertent promotion of Josiah Lynch to the Arch Diocese of Tuam, ia quoting the words of Dr. Nicholson, ought not to be rigorously converted into ignorance, or a wilfulness to mislead. In the first place it is unfairly stated, that Mr. Plo'wden says, that Cambremis Eversus nuas 'written hy a very learned persoriy &c. It would have been true, had he said, that Mr. Plowden in quot,. ing Dr. Nicholson had, instead of Dec{Con inserted the word Bishop; bi{t that he did it ijot wilfully, ignorantly, or malici, ously may be inferred from his Letter to Sir Richard Musgrave, (p. 36,) which was published in 1805, where referring to the same quotation, Mill be found the word Archdeacon. The most learned Doctor has however followed up the weighty charge by a negative certificate ; and that too gratis. No'w there never ivat a Mr, Josiah Lynch Titular Archbishop or Bishop of any Diocese in Ireland. How valuable is recondite hto'wledge I Without howe- \er having access to the data on the shelves of Stowe, I am bold to retort, nonv there is ?iot and never nvas a Mr. Murphy devisee of Dr. Troy in the Archepiscopcal See of Dublin. It will not be ir- relevant to the misfortune of the most learned Doctor's having teen driven out of his boasted accuracy of Chronology, by the rjecurrence of 3t. Patrick's Festival in 1810, if we here notice some few of his other aberrations. He fastidiously boasts, ("Dodsley ubi supra ) " that he is studious io remove all fu- *' tnre occasion of controversy, by establishing leading cTents *^ on the immutable basis of astronomical calculation. Pro-^ ff ceeding on these principles, he hopes, that he may have been 121 " occasioned some errors, as Murphy for Murray, at '* p. 12, and 503 for 498, at p. 51, for which he " hegs ^* able to lay the foundation of future enquiries into mq,ny *' points of general and local knowledge, and of a dignified *' and genuine erudition, and to save to future historians the *' labour of constant reference to documents, foreign and do- *' mestic for the accuracy of dates 1!!" We before noticed his ostentatious list of Anacronisms, as to the dates of (4ie installa- tion and embassy of the Abbot of Ilyonaand his tirade against tbe Editors of Butler's Lives of Saints. He says, {% Col. 28.) *' This document has been published by Plowden, (VoI.I.Ap. *' X.) but so incorrectly, that it cannot be relied on, as pub- ** lished by him. He dates it in 1578, instead of 1571, and *' yet he makes the subscribers j-efer to a transaction of 1579, *' in the text. There is," says be, (2 Col. 45) " a confusion *' of dates to be guarded against, owing to the negligence of *' some modern writers. Plowden dates, &c." (as in pref. v.) It is strangely ungracious in the Rev. and most learned Doctor, •who so inexorably denied me access to the best collection of materials in Europe, to taunt me for having followed such do- cuments, as I could elsewhere collect. The dates of Desmond's jjocuments, which are copied in my Appendix, may have been inaccurate ; could I have procured more correct copies, I should have given them in my Historical Review. I would not liave cast them into thePoddle. The commission from Charles for a cessation with the confederates, should have been dated the 1 1th, and not the 14th of January, 1642. It is not true, as the Rev* Doctor charges, that I make Ormond at Castlemartyr refer to .the King-s Letter of the Ind July, in 1643. My words are, " He ^' then took occasion to contest their title, and question the *^ facts presumed or referred to in the authority, and peremp, [^ torily rejected the CQudition insisted upon by the Confede.? 122 ^' begs the indulgence of his readers." You set out 'bvith your discovery of *'' violent rivalship and in- *' trigues, ^' ftfes, of the dissolution of the present, and the calling of a *' new Parliament ; although (say I, not Orraond) the King ^' had in a letter of the 2d of July, 1643, (certainly misdated) ** to the I^ords Justices and the Marquis of Onnond, author- " izing them to conclude this cessation with the Confederates, *' expressly commanded thera to assure the Irish in his name, *' that he was graciously inclined to dissolve the present Par- " liameut, and call a new one between that and the 10th of '' November following." My accuser shows however, that he considers this charge rather venial, as he graciously says of me, as well as of my co. dabblers in Irish History, O'llalloran, and Jjcland, // ev^rji hiitarical fact to be rejected, because it has been displaced? The difference of five years between the real and the narrated election of Pope Synimachus does not negative the fact; nor does your Reverence's assertion, that you cau. : tioned me by letter so far back as February, 1805, prove, tliat . you did not honor me with two letters in February, 1802 ? | : incline not to question the fact of some Irish prelates having' ' present(!d to Government in 1799, resolutions, which Colum-' banus (3 Col. IS.) transposes by anachronism, to 1779. Nei^ ' ther wl!l his inaccuracy as to the time of his Grand Father's publishing his Dissertation render the fact less certain. The reprint of that too was consigned to the Poddle. It would be ungrateful of me, notwithstanding the severity of the stripes from his Reverence, to pass oVer unheeded, the portion of in- dulgence furnished to heal my sores. " But shall we argiiej *' that because Keating's Chronology is erroneous, the main *' facts are not true ? As well might we say, that the whole ^^ of Mr. Plowdeu's History is a fable, because we find here '■' and there chronological errcirs, misrepresontations of name?^ t\ of places; aud of facts." (2 Col. 79.) * 1 Cq]. 4» , 123 **■ trlgues^ which disgraced the candidates for trie " vacant see of Tuam, and that much rancour had *' prevailed on this subject, not only amongst the *' leading men of the second order of our clergy, *•' but amongst the Bishops themselves." * " The ^' ambitious spirit also, which betrays itself amongst *' us, whenever an Episcopal vacancy occurs, the *' spirit of ecclesiastical dominion, which brooda ** at Maynooth over the exclusive patronage of 5 mil- *' lions of people styling that Spiritual iJidependance^ " which is in fact an uncontrouled temporal patro- " nage of 200,0001. per annum, and a determination *' formed at Maynooth, to resist every lay presen- *' tationto Catholic livings in Ireland have provoked *' minute enquiries into the internal government of " our Church."t ** I care not which of the rivals *' has given most scandal. The conduct of all, so "jealous, so envious of each other, and their private " rancor exerted in public recrimination disqualify " them,' until they return to more Christian sentiments *' from performing the duties of a Ministry, which *' they have profaned by wordly passions and dis- **■ graced by uproar. The sanctuary of the meek *' and the merciful, which has been invaded by ** ambition, must be sanctified by reconciliation and V humility." Let us now see Rev. and most learned Doctor, saraesuiw jpct com.' how you square your conduct to your principles, nueii, how * \ Col, 5, + lb. 7, You furnish me with full historical evidence^ that ■while the disgraceful and scandalous contest for thd vacant See of Tuam was going forward, a much more irregular and shameful canvas was instituted on your behalf for the reversion of the then full See' of Elphin. Your third Letter on the liberties of the Irish Church must have been written immediately afters and in consequence of the death of Dr. French, which by your brother's circular to the Clergy, he became acquainted with in Dublin on the 2nd of May 1810. You acknowledge it to your brother, to whom you say, " I observe in your kind letter of the " 2nd instant, additional proofs of the constancy of *' your affection, and of the goodness of your heart, *' But having paid this tribute of justice, and offered " my most cordial thanks in return I must sa}^, that ** I very much regret your having commenced any *' canvas, on my behalf for the vacant diocese of ** Elphin. A year has elapsed, hmce you first wrote ** to me, to assist your endeavours for my promotion *' to that See, as soon as it should be vacated by *' the expected death of Doctor French." Here you admit the existence of a canvass for Elphin, above twelve months before the vacancy, on your behalf, and in which you performed a part. You admit, that you were privy to it ;. for in consequence of it, you tell us, you wrote to Doctor Troy, not that you de- clined the canvass., \\ but that nothing under Heaven should 125 ^' should mdace you to avail yourself of any means ^^ whatever for attaining the object your Brother pro- *' posed, ivhicb were not sanctioned by the Canons of the *' Catholic Church" To me, Rev. Doctor^, you ap- pear to annex more consequence to letters addressed to you, than the writers intended. I was always at a loss to discover in my letter to you of the 15th cf February, 1802, the sentiments, which in your an- swer of the 1 8th of February, ]802, you found so personally Jiatteririg totuards you. Now, what could Doctor Troy, whom you first addressed upon the subject, have said more or less, than what he did ; he must have been edified at any Clergyman's sin- cerely professing, Nolo Episcopari; but above all, would he approve of a Clergyman's attempting nothing against the Canons of the Church in forwarding his own promotion. Cotild he have told you, or could you out of the whole Corpus juris canonici have proved to any one, that a diretl or indirect canvas by a Clergy- man for an Episcopal See was canonicaL A gentle- man of yoiir experience, I will not believe assumes much credit for the expressions of fashionable curtesy au bout d*une lettre. 'Till your letter to Dr.Troy, and his answer to you upon the canvas for the See of Elphin be produced, no reasonable man will beHeve, that the first letter w^as written to prevent or obstruct your being forced into that See. You admit, that I)r. Moylan informed you by a letter from Dublin, that Dr. French was theii in a very bad state of health, S • and ^nd desired to know your uhhnate deiermbmlon wlm regard to your oiFering yourself candidate for Elphin. You pompously boast, that you have Dr. Moylan^s, as well as Dr. Troy's letters amongst your papers ; in scriniis Stowensibus, I presume. Let them appear if you wish not your countrymen to conclude, that they are refusals, or excuses from using or procur- ing any interest or influence, towards promoting your views and designs upon the See of Elphin. How could Dr. Moylan enquire of your ultimate determi- nation, unless he had known your inchoate wishes, or perhaps your advanced efforts in forwarding the object of your brother's pride and your satisfaction. Your answer to Dr. Moylan, that it was your final determination not io use any infiuence whatever in the -prosecution of thai design is no denial, that you never, did use such influence : it is rather a surmise, that you had ; and a very strong intimation, that your former was different from youvfifial determination: it is certainly evidence of your having once had the design : and it negatives not^ but favours the pre- sumption of your wishirjg the design, which you do not abandon, to be carried into effect by the exerti' ons of others, though not of your own. Another unequivocal proof of your Being actively concerned in the canvas, or contest for Elphin, is your privity to your brother's application to the great anonymous personage , and his answer written with your con- currence, declining all interference of this kind*' * 3 C«l, % ■ ^ 127 ^ In that letter, he enlarges (you say) on his great " regard for me, and on his opinion of my character, "in terms, which it would ill become me to re- " peat : and he most kindly expresses his willingness " to co-operate in any other measure, which might " he fining for him., and might mark the regard he " entertains for me." An excellent character to re- commend you to another situation as Librarian : but no very powerful credential to the Supreme Bishop to appoint you a Church governor, and com- mit to your care and guidance a portion of his flock. The duties of a librarian and of a christian Bishop are widely different. Obey iljetn, that have the rule over you, for they watch over ycnir souls, as being to give an account,* It would be unfair Rev. snd most learned Doctor, to attribute to you any thing con- tained in eePtain unauthenticated loose columns of Irish Newspapers, upon these matters, that have accidentally come under my eye, since you have opened your extraordinary mission, to inform and reform your Catholic countrymen in the genuine doctrines, canonical discipline, unalienable rights, and indispensible duties of their religion. I have taken in hand a severe f and awful duty, Furtiicr S % which She canvas for Elf hiH. * Ileb. 13, 17. + This severity of duty carries my recollection to a very philosophical observation, very classically expressed by tha most learned Doctor, in his 5th Number p. 231. " Pistory is l[ the severest of all studies; whilst suptrficiality is tlia parent cl 1^8 which IS to demonstrate, that it was not without grounds or proofs, that ia the so often mentioned note ^' tbe most monstrous absurdiiks !!!" The reader is apprized, that the foregoing sheets had been ura\"rn off, before I received the invaluable treasure of "An Historical A^'^^ess on the ca- " lamities occasioned by foreign influence in the nomination ^' of Bishops to Irish Sees. Part II. by the Ilev. Charles ^' O'Conor, D. D." As his first address to his countrymen ^as ushered into public without his real name (he had not yet felt the pulse of his instigators), so i]\o last boldly steps forward without his nort de guerre COLUMBANUS. His feet are Tiovv fitted to the buskin, he treads the stage with redoubled confidence, and commands his own applause. By the shade of. ^cliimhianus you shall hear me. (5 Col. 133.) Sume supcrbiani Quajsitam meritis. With conscious pride, most icirn'd Divine, Assume the honors justly thine. Francis's Horace, L. S. Ode xxx. He has dropped Ms mauvaise honie^ as he formerly washed ofi" his paint. He assumes a loftier tone, and under the imposing text from Isaiah (C. Iviii.) he announces his 5th Evangelical Bpistola ad Hyhernos. Llama ne cesses^ quasi tula exalla vcccm. Although his friend, Lord Redesdale, in 1805, informed his brother Peers in his speech on the Catholic Question, that *' the Roman Catholic Bishops of Ireland luere a lody, laho tyrar.. *^ niztd over the re it of the Catholic!., differing from the rest of * ' Europe : nor could any peace he kept in Ireland^ so long as they ** retnained unabolished : for to their infiuence m:af onving all the ?' misconduct of their flocks. And that to Vnft generality of the Ca. If Shrlic hcdy^ the abolition of the Hierarchy fwould he extremely grcts=> 120 poCe in tlae 3d volume of my last Iiisto.ry, I made some observations tending to indicate the part cast for 2 ou^ *' ful\ and that the native: of Ireland from the nature of their edu::r^ " Hon are nuell acquainted 'Miith t-atin.'''' (Hist, of Ireland since llie Union, 2 Vol. 97.) Yet I still believe, that most of your fiountrymen know more of the Saxon, than of the Roman tongiiCj and I shall therefore for their benefit put the English yersioa of his text before them. Cry aloud— ^pare not — lift vp thy voice^ like a trumpet. Some of Columbanus's (now the Rev. Charle=; P'Conor's) countrymen have wondered, that as tlie first verse of the 58th chapter of Isaiah raised his voice for their reform, the second verse did not suggest to him a striking likeness of his country, '* Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know *' my "vvays, as a nation, that did righteousness, and forsook not f the ordinance of iheir God : they ask of me the ordinances ** of justice ; they take delight in approaching to God," The ]R.ev. Seer, in the blaze of historical informationj with which he has overwhelmed his readers, has unfortunately omitted to in- form them on what occasion, at what time, and from what altai-j the Seraph laid the live coal upon his lips, that took away his iniquity, purged his sin, and rendered him worthy of addressing the very Great H'^an^ whose name he once durst not to vientioiu lie confidently dedicates his last evangelical labours io The most J^oble the Marquis of Buckingha}?:. The first pufi" of incense how- ever, which rises from the censer, is what is ever uppermost ju the dedicator's thoughts, fhevieriti, "whatever there may le^ in the follonuivg sheets, ^c. (vide the dedication). He resumes the fa- vorite theme. " They posses", however, one wfri/, which from " the honour of a long acquaintance, lam sure must recom- *' mend them to a mind such as your's that of very honestly, \em " Ty plairlyy and perhaps, xcry forcilly, submitting to a nation, '' whom you always respected and esteemed, and cherished, f f truths of the greatest importance to i(s prosperity ; as tend« 130 7"ou Rev and most learned Doctor, io perform in the ^rajid confederacy ic alter the religion and extinguish the natural *' Itic; to elucidate and confirm the seyera! relations, which the ^' NOBILITY, GENTRY, CLERGY, and PEOPLE of ''- Ii-feiand mutually hear to eaeh other, in support of that Con- *^ stitutioual form of Government to which, under God, we " look for our national prosperity." The acquisition of this inyaloable thesaurus Veritaium, which came to hand many days, after I had completed the manuscript of this letter, will errable me to amend it, by enforcing sereral of the observations, whic^ I have made upon ih&ijery hoxest,i\\C:V£ryplain^cind. the very forcible tsuths, submitted by the ci-devant soi disant Columhanus to iiis countrymen. It must be here remarked, that the seraphic purification has not only emboldened the Rev. Doctor to men- tioa the name of his iniintficent., invigorating., and cheering patron., but nominaffy, and specifically to attribute all the MERIT of liis Epistles ad Hibernos to that high patronage. Having with the prophetic trumpet blasted into confusion and flight the vi- zors and armour of nicknames and no-names, of daplicity and disguise, he confidently advances to battle, putting ofl' those curoberous ornaments, and with redoubled ferocity assails Doc- tor Mitner, and all the host of his antagonists, in the name of Ckarks 0''Con:r ; as David met Go-liah with his sling and stones, llis stone has not yet snnk into tlie forehead of his opponent. He lacks the faifh oi David ; and brings unto his aid and noto- riety the indefatigable partner of his toils and battles. In de- fiance of Irish Statutes, he puts upon the staff without qua-' iification, the director and superintendant-geueral of his corps (of sappers, miners, and civil enginesrs. lie brings him forward arrayed with that pomp of triumph, which fits the man^ I'.'hom ills King delights is honor. (5 Col. 23.) *' Would such a man, as " my learned friend Mr. Charles Butler, of Lincoln's Inn Fields, ^'' zX any risriod of his life, lend himself to such a prostHuticA Itaiional spirit of your country. It bas been shewn irt evidence, that in the years ISOt) and 1810, an ex- tensive " of his abilities ? Could he be (empted by a beggarly sub- *' scription to set at defiance the most sacred Canons of the *' Catholic Church ?" lie has in a wort!, assured us in his postscript to this last work, that DoctorMilner has been repeaUdl^ put out of ths society and intercourse of theRnglish Cattmtics: and thai be has menaced nvith excommunitation his brethren the four Prdm htes of the English Catholic Church. I sernple not here ta charge Doctor O'Conor, as he has now dropt the title of Columbanus, Tvith unwarranta!)Iy using the words cf the English Catholic sx I admit and lament,- that a very considerable portion of the high- er orders of the English Catholics have been seduced by the \n^ sjdious, disguised, half avowed, and half denied doctrines of blue hooks and their consequences; of which, were they thoroughly aware, they would, I am coniident, renounce them^ as Lord Grenville, and others^ have the Veto. The restless spirit of the managers of the queint conceit for metamorphosing Papists^ »r B.o7?ian Catholics (call them which you will, th^y are the same) into protesting Catholic Dissenters ; a description of persrr.s ivhlh v-nkno^om to our Iw.^'i^ (vide Blue Book^ siG;netl by Mr. Charle? Butler, Secrctarv), and the vindictive soreness, that tollow«c? the contemptuous rejection of that lubriccMJS whlirsey, have been constantly working undercover for these last twenty years, to bring about those consequenceSjWhich were originally mean* to be concealed from its advocates and supporters ; s'lT. xan. Utrecht establishment of a National Church independent of the See of Rome, The bulk of English Catholics I aver to be sa- tisfied with their appellation, and their cr«ed. The Rey* Doctor O'Conor is not warranted in fixing the whole body of English Catholics with abetting and maintaining his doctrines. Too many of my countrymen and brethren in faith, I admit, hav^ unguar4cjith the originals, to the Mar.. •* quit of BiicKinghatn, nvho is possessed of the greatest part of rny " grandfather'' s papers." (Vide what is said upon this subject, from 54 to 72),- JVom the last production of the cy levant ssi (iisanl Columhanus it seems, that the mysterious translation of the O'Conor collection, from Balanagarff to Stowe, still haunts the not uninvigorated gr unchesred Librarian ; Haeret lateri letlialjs Arundo. Still the fatal dart bticlvs in his iide and rankles in his he-irt. Dryd, Virg. 4 i%&. I wished to have roused the Re^f. Charles O'Conor, to come forward and explain to his conntrymcn, by what means, the patriotic wishes, the indefatigable and costly labours, and the laudable views of the great and virtuous Charles O'Conor had been so cruelly and unnaturally thwarted and defeated. Little will his countrymen rest satisiied, with what he says upon this subject, (5 Col. 119). ** The hottest V. B. of Castabala, find- *' ing, that he cannot refute Coluirihanus (no very arduous task) «' endeavours by the most ijnpudent faisehoods, invented h^ 159 gal right to them vested in your father and uncle, as a part of the personal estate of your intestate grand- father, *' himself, to blacken a character, that stands in his nvay, (ho\y so ?) •** anil to level it down to the condition of his own ! Guil» *' iy of a****, which no layman of common education would *' venture upon, he dan^s fo assert, that I stoh jny grandfather^ t '* MSB. and sold thtm : an ass^r lion, which one of the greatest vitn *' /;; England knoivs to he false s^'' Why is the great man still to Teraain anonymous ? Columbanus's lips have been p«rif«>d, and after the iflattering preface to the Marquis of Buckingham, it is hardly conceived, why delicacy should still shroud the great man In mystery. The recondite knowledge of an anonymous being, however great, goes but a little way in making oat a legal title to property. Were not the nation injured by the amotion (Co» lumbanus may use a more appropriate term) of the grandfather's collection, it would have been a private, a dark transaction, indifferent to the public, between a vendor and a vendee, with mutual covenants of indemnifyj and perhaps some snb« sequent and not altogether voluntary confirmations from those claiming legally under the grandfather, and patriotically under the contributors to that valuable collection. Had it not also been a fact of notorious flagrancy, that Columbanus had in hia five Addresses both injured and insulted his countrymen, thf> acceptance of a dedication of the 5th Address, from Doctor Charles O'Connor, D. D, by the Marquis of Buckingham, would to them, have been a matter of indifference or contempt. It pointedly npgatives the adulatory averment of the Dedicator, that his Lordshi/)''/ name it justly respected by~ every description of pencns in his native country. It will add little to his Lordship's M(fcenstic fame. For no man, who does, or who may hereafter know the character and qualities of Columbanus, will adopt the sympathies of Cicero. (12 Ep. L, 5.) qui nm tantum laudari ss Utatur, sed addit eiiam, a laudato viro,''^ who not only rejoices at bfing praisedj but he adds aho, by a praise-worthy roa^. 140 father, ot whetlier the huge expence, which Lorfi Buckingham incurred, in obtaining possession of them, arose from payment, of annuities or sums in grosSj or consisted in patronage, in largess. In coun* tenance, in honor, in promise, or in nothing at all. Equally true is it, that you Rev. Sir, have not been chosen Vicar Capitular of the diocese of Elphin, whether your name were mentioned in the chapter, whetlier you were put in nomination and rejected, or whether any other person were postulated for that See. Some inonths after the failure of the canvas on your behalf, (I go not the lengtli of saying in consequence of that faihire) you unmask yourself, you unsheath your sword, throwing away the scab* bard, and with an appropriate parole Irishmen beware j yourself a host, you take the field and proclaim in- terminable war against your hierarchy : and that in a stile and manner so sublime and dignified, that I question not, that your lofty patron would, if warmly solicited, now use his influence in promoting your Reverence to the See of Ossory, to replace the learned, virtuous a!nd firm* Prelate, whose lamen- ted death has made an opening for another canonical election. I will not apologize to my readers for offending pious cars with any thing ill sounding, ill smel^ -, ling iffc. ;t but nothing short of literal repetition, «.>therwise correct quotation, would be believed : and it * Right Tlev. Dr. Lanigan, recently deceased, who w.^rS one of the firit -and iiimcsc opposers ct the /'. t 2 Co!, f-. 141 it fs necessary, that both your countrymen, and my countrymen should be apprized of the qualities and attainments of this modern reformer of the Catholic church of Ireland. * " Irishmen beware ! Take heed, that this kcret •' Hierarchy of invisible conscience may not flyaway *' to the highest Heavens with the substantial inde- •^•^ pendence of your invisible Hierarchy on earth; *' and that whilst you are eager for the preservation. " of a phantom, you may not lose the reality. This *"' secret invisible Hierarchy of conscience holds se- '' cret synods, shuts the doors of those synods against *"' the second order of the clergy, votes away the Gal" ^' Ucan liberties, sends secret addresses to the castle, " betrays in those addresses the prescriptive rights of '"' the Priesthood, makes war upon Canonical Elec* *^' tions, which are prescribed by general councils, be- ^' queaths our dioceses to favourites, decides even in " temporals for the second order of the Clergy without " consulting them, and in short is a very blessed and '^' independent hierarchy/cr/Vjf^. Irishmen beware,'* *' The following passage from Hudibras relates to ^^ a species of Independent Church, which existed " in the reign of Charles.*' ** As wind i'th' hjpocondre's pant Is but a blast of downward sent ; But if it upward chance to fly, o> Becomes new light and prophecy % So when c^^ speculations lead Ahvs thh just and lavjful fndf 1 2 Col: e. y. -142 AUhougli they promise strange and greaf^ Discoveries of things far fet; They are but idle dreams and fancies And savour strongly of the Ganzas ! You, Rev. and most learned Doctor, must Iiave been induced by a treble motive to translate into a learned language, this sublime soar of the facetious Butler. 1^. To express more emphatically your high sense of the simile, 2°. To propagate and perpe- tuate it#through nations, wliich are strangers to the English, but may know something of the Latin toiigue. 3*. To convince your patron, that although he could not be induced to cooperate in pushing your Reverence into the See of Elphin, yet that he (and others) might be convinced of your abilites to trans- late into Latin verse the old metrical annals of your country : and therefore a fit Bibliothecarian to the great man, who alone is worthy to be compared ■with Ormond, Sic hypocondrlacis inclnsa meatibas aura Desinet in crepitnm,* si fertur prona per alrum. Sed si summa petat, mcntisque ferierit arcem^ Divinus furor est, & conscia flamma futuri. May I repeat. Nee satis apfaret cur verjuj fatiitei t^c, Certi furit l^c. I wisb ■I. * It Is presumed, that the Rev. and most learned Doctor does not affect to suit the palate, or flatter the taste of his patron, ii:eT, pre-eminence, or ati^ thority ecclesiastical or spiritual nuithin this reaifn. According to the import, and universal usage of the English language, from the days of Henry VIII. (we are with humiliating redundancv compelled to sweai^n the plain and ordinary sense of i\ie words) to the present, it is impossible sO to construe this oath, that any person admitting a supremacy of dignity and jurisdiction in the Bishop of Rome over all Christendom, can talie it with a safe conscience. For refusing it, Sir Thomas More, and Bishop Fisher were executed ; and Lord Grenville thought '\t framed nuith a captious desire to exclude Catholics. A genuine Catholic of Ireland believes in the 19th century, as St. Ambrose did in the 4th. Ul;i Petrus^ ibi Ecclesia. Believing, that the charter, which Christ left for the government of his church, reaches toevery spot of the terraqueous globe, and that the supremacy of jurisdiction, by which his kingdom is governed, is vested in the successor of St. Peter, he cannot swear, that by exemption, renunciation, expulsion, deprivation, resumption, usurpation, or any act of the civil magistrate, the successor of Peter, neither hath nor ought to have any jurisdiction, or pre-eminence, ecclesiastical or spiritual., luithin this realm. In the note of my history, which .concerns Columbanus, I said^ that *^ when the Protesting Ca- trymen, since the urisuccesful canvass for advancing i you to the See of Elphin. I must not^ however leavfe ' you *' iiolic Dissenters broached ^:ertain doctrines, which bore tcto " hard upon the spiritual supremacy of the head of the Chris- " tiari hierarchy, I wrote (ia 1790) the Case stated^ which op- " pugned them." I also generally charged, " that Mr. But- *' ler, the writer of the famous blue books published at that *' time against the power & jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome, •■' and^Columbanus were duo laborantes inUmim:'''' and I am free to say, that the introduction of such doctrines into the bodies of the English and IriihCatholics, must necessarily produce schism; a consequence to be dreaded by every true Catholic. I pro- ceed to clear myself of the imputation of making assertions without proofs. The most learned Doctor has, by quoting Pe* ♦er Walsh, and by frequently referring to his case, and ap^ plauding all he wrote, identified, as far as he could, their two cases. I have before remarked that he states (2 Col. 33) " the " oath of supremacy to have been with much rashness and " wilfulness, and obstinacy declined, opposed, traduced, and "^ rejected." I do not dissemble, that I have ever considered, that the views and object of the blue books, and of those, who wrote or approved of them, were to withdraw the Catholic Bo- dy from the Papal jurisdiction, and erect a schismatical congre- gation, or set of Christians independent of the See of Rome, answering Columbanus's idea of a national church, upon the Jansenistical model of that of Utrecht. Against such attempts 1 ever have, and whilst I have life, ever shall set my face. Therefore in my Church and State (p. 568) after having expli- citly set forth the origin, nature, eflfects, inconsistency, and abuse of the oath of supremacy, 1 said, *' For these reasons, •' 1 must essentially differ from an elegant modern writer upon *' these subjects (^fr. Benitigtoti's Introduciien to the Memoirs of f ' Qreg'jrh 14<> you grouruls, for fancying, that you ever had, dt shall have reason to charge me truly and fairly wltli X making *' Gregorio Panzani, p. 11.) "who attempts to prove^ that such haf *' been the legal acceptation of the Oath from its enaction to the pre» '* setit day, and who holding the lawfulness of the present oao generous^ as '•' (o admit, that the state may have a negative, iii the nomina- " tion of a Chaplaia to atlirieister sacrameuts to felons \i\ f Newgate." «^ 3'CuL 12; 161 *^ discovery^ acquiesce m a bull obtained through Df. *•' Walsh at Paris, or Cardinal Maury, zt Kome." *' But had you so bartered your principles of religi- " ous discipline and allegiance, you ought to change " your name and deny your family, rather than that " // should be knoivri* that you disgraced the one, or *' violated the hereditary honours and dignity, and " religion of the latter." It was not untill the nega- tive, or apologetic letters from Doctor Troy, Poctor Moylan, and Lord Buckingham, and the circulars to the Clergy of the second order had (as we must pre- sume several other such steps unknown to us} failed in their object, that the Rev. and most learned Doc- tor published the following solemn protest against the lawfulness or validity of it. f '* I do most distinctly '* profess my full and deliberate conviction, that no " appointment to an Irish Bishoprick can be legiti- *' mate * There appears to me something rather singular in Colura- banus's boast of the ability to procure the See of Elphin, thro' French influence, without fear of detection^ and then argue, that disgrace would have fallen upon himself and his family should it he ktioivn. I consider, that the three unsuccessful applications to Bishops, not of the Province of Tuam, and a Nobleman not of the Catholic Church, to be an nncanoaical abuse of fiieign in- fiuence^ as much as the application io Mr. Walsh and Cardinal JNIaury. The repeated offers boasted of by the most learned Doctor prove, at all events, the extent and duration of the can- vas for advancing him to the See of Elphin, to have been much more extensive, than is known to the public. But the FrencU i^y proverbially. Tcut chsmin mem a P.'jme* i 3 Col. 3. tawt mis- re preseaU 102 '' mate In tlie present state of Europe, witliout the *^* free election of the diocesan clergy, assembled in *' .chapter for that purpose, after the Bishop's death, '" vacanie sedeS'' Henceforward under such full and deliberate conviciio?:, your opposition and hostility to the powers and -jurisdiction of th'e Supreme PontifF were solemnly proclaimed, and urged in your Ad- dresses to your countrymen, under the wilful, mis- chievous^ and malicious misrepresentations of several historical facts, and gross misconceptions of law. On these groundsj I find it my duty to reply to them. Let others point out your theological errors. The important events, which you misreprent to your countrymen with a view to your grand attack upon the chair of St. Peter, are the civil constitution of the French clergy, and the synodical resolutions of the Irish Bishops at Tullow on the 6rh of June 1809, approving of the concordat entered into by Pope Pius the VII, with the ruling power of France, These you basely make the vehicle of your personal rancour and vindictive calumny against your oppo- nent Bishop Milner, and your implacable and scan- dalous abuse and opposition to your own Hierarchy, History may be falsified, as well by suppression of truth, as by displaying untruth. It fell to my lot in writing the History of the British Empire for t/be last 20 montba^ to have occasion to speak of the civil consti- tution '^ Published in 1794j by RobiusoJij in London, and by J\ Byrne ia Dublin. tutlon of the French clergy which threw that churctl into the schism, out of which that respectable portion of the flock of Christ was taken by the Concordat be- fore mentioned. It now becomes requisite to shew, what were the effects of that civil magistrate's interfe- rence with Church Govern7nent^ by erecting, as )ou so frequently and ardently wish, a National Church independent of the Papal supremacy. You will allow me to refer to what I said as an impartial and faithful historian (a character I never mean to forfeit) about eighteen years ago, because on re-perusing it^ I find that your, and &ome other attempts to plunge Ireland into a similar schism, have added strength and incal- culable importance to the truths contained in that pas- sage. After having (p. 104) stated, that the execution of French the decree for banishing all the nonjuring clergymen ciftjiy, to Guiana, who should not have quitted the kingdoni in fourteen days from the passing of that decree, poured thousands of those venerable exiles from Nor- mandy^ Piccardy, and Britanny, upon our coasts of Kent and Sussex, I observed, that the naked plea of wretchedness, was a precept to British philanlrophy, and it was but justice to that persecuted clergy to apprize their benefactors of the motives and necessity of their exile. I am free to say, that the same 77ioiives and necessity exist for the Irish rejecting the doctrines, and solicitations of you, Rev. Sir, and most learned Doctor, if they wish not to be plunged into a simi- lar 1G4 lar schism, pregnant perhaps with more dangerous consequences than that of France, by reason of the civil disunion, which would attend It. Civhi Con- " Xhe test proposed to them was an oath to sub- stitution of ^ the French mlt to the civU Constitution of the clergy. The nature and tendency of this oath has been grossly miscon- ceived, and maliciously misrepresented by many, to the great prejudice of those, who have refused to sub- scribe to it. The pbilosop/jizing party in France, who had grounded their success in abolishing every idea of Christian revelation upon the previous destruction of aU the respectable clergy, were too refined to un- mask their designs^ till the people were prepared for so daring an attempt. They kneWj that religion could not long survive the destruction of Church Govern^ nient ; and therefore under the sanctimonious pre- tence of reducing It to its ancient form, they artfully transferred to the civil power, the whole pure, spiritu- al jurisdiction, which the Catholic church has uniform* ]y through all ages maintained to be holden immedi- ately of Christ, and to he transcendent to, and Inde- pendent of all temporal authority. This self-created lay power of deposing, displacing, and suspending from all spiritual powers and faculties both the Bi- shops and the inferior Clergy, of curtailing and en- ' larging the limits of their spiritual Jurisdiction, of abolishing the old and erecting new Bishoprieks and parishes, of conferring by their election, the power and right of exercising the ministry of the gospel, of superceding 16^ superseding the authority of the holy councils, and annulling the primacy of jurisdiction, which as Ro- man Catholics, they admitted in the Bishop of Rome, To subscribe then to the Oath of submission to this ci-vil constitution of the clergy, was in eJEFect to deny the divine establishment of a church upon earth : it was to allow, that the spiritual power and jurisdic- tion, which they had hitherto exercised over their flocks were usurped and invalid ; it was to admit that a self-constituted lay tribunal could annihilate those powers, which it had not given, and absolve the flocks from their obedience to their lawful pas- tors ; it was to subject the divine mission and minis- try of the gospel to all the changes and fluctuations of temporal governments j it was to raise the intrigues, passions, and artifices of popular demagogues and tyrants above the authority of the oecumenical coun- cils of the church : it was to substitute a profane and impious prostitution of their sacred characters to lay usurpers, in lieu of that submission to the su- preme Bishop of Rome, by and through which (in the Roman Catholic tenets^ they hold communioa with the universal church of Christ upon earth. Such is the Oath, for the recusancy of which, the nonjuring clergy of France have been persecuted as refractory and rebellious : for which hundreds have ' been martyred in that kingdom, and for which thou-- sands in this, and many other countries of Eu< Z ropQ IGG rope have emulated the constancy of the prlmltiv-e Christians^ in giving lustre and dignity to the suffer- ings they undergo for their faith. It will be well for the modern liberal dericiers of fanatacism, and scof- fers at Priestcraft to review impartially the horrid impieties, the blasphemous atrocities;, with which the profane miscreants of France^ since the expulsion of their conscientious clergy, seemed to have braved the vengeance of the Almighty. The crimes and offen- ces of the abandoned flocks proclaim the glorious eulogies of their persecuted pastors.'* Their civil «* In valu is this respectable clergy calumniated by compliance . . . . ,' . . -nitii the their enemies, for havincr resisted the civil power and State. . ^. . ^ . lawful constituted authorities of the State. It is no- torious, that they had peaceably submitted to a re- duction of their hvings, little short of annihilation, that they offered their unequivocal submission to eve- jy change or alteration^, which the authorities for the time being should chuse to make in the civil establish' vieht of their religion, either by the abolition or sub- straction of tithes and other temporal possessions, by the repeal or annulling of their temporal dignities and J; tiijil immunities, or otherwise, provided, they wonld ■' leave untouched and inviolate that sacred deposit of faith, c^fwhichj with t\i€\x spiritual jurisdiction, they had received the guardianship and trust, which they could ©nly surrender into the hands, from v/hich they had received 167 received them, and which they could not of them^ selves transfer nor abandon, but with their lives." Such, Rev. and most learned Doctor, was the JAnsenisii- cal anti pa- faithful Statement of the case of the French emigrrant thj a-ainit •^ the See of clergy, which the lay historian or annalist felt him- Rome, self called upon to transmit to posterity, with a par- ticular view of preventing the followers of Peter V/alsh (not in his truths but in his errors) the com- pilers of blue hooks, and such declaimers against an efficient primacy oi dignity and jurisdiction in. the successor of St. Peter as CoIu?nb!7.nus, from mis- representing their motives, and depriving them of iho. ■palma martyriim. I always traced in their oppugners and revilers, that sort of insidious antipathy against tlie chair of St. Peter, which notoriously prevailed iu Ouesnelj* and the Jansenistical party in France* They v/ere the unrelenting labourers to establish a national churchy and self-elected and civilly appointed Bishops in France, as at Utrecht they had done, by way of experiment : but had always failed, until the philosophizing leaders* of the French rev^olution re- duced tp practice their Anti-Christian speculations^ in the wicked establishment of tlie chnl constiiuiion of the clergy. Irishmen hezvare. Watch closely and with live iea- FJa^'an^ ^ ■' iiiS^iielity lousy your countryman, wiio has so loiw aqo washed of Coium Z -2 « ofF * Doctor O'Conor openly boasts of his sympatljies with him aui other leaders of thu Jaiisenbls (v.iiy mny xiot iicproporiy 168 off the rouge of Irish prejudicesr *' * My good *' brother, says he nevertheless, I have a character *' yet he termed the PurHans of the Roman Catholic Church, (4 Co!. 526, 7.) " One of the vilest tricks of the Court theologians, and *' flatterers of the Pope's temporal dotninion^ was to condemn ia *' gloh, as smelling of hereby and offending pious ears, all books, *' which are written against the abuses of their times. It was *' justly remarked of the bull against Quesnel's works, that in *' reality it proposed not one article to be believed, and that the ** accumulated qualifications, of heretical^ ill-sounding, ilU *' smelling, ^c. which are applied to all his works, could not be " applied to any one proposition in the whole. It was a par- *' ty bull, of which the celebrated Cardinal Tencin, and the pi- <' ous Fitzjames, Bishop of Soisson,, and brother to our gallant *' countryman the Duke of Berwick, and that it proposed to *' be believed with implicit faith an indeterminate creed, of *' which not one article could be defined. And are those days *' o{ undefined, technical, theological words to be continued ?" — Jrishmen beware ! AH that the. self-opiniated Columbanus says, is neither to be believed nor admired. This Quesnel, to vhom he so ostentatiously attempts to assimilale himself, spent liis life chiefly in writing against the authority of his spiritual superiors; he early in life, A. D. 16S4, quitted the congrega- tion of the Oratorians from refusing to sign a formula of the Ca- tholic faith, which expressly renounced Jansenism, of which he Ijecame the leader and head. One of {\\e last of his many books namely, Bef.ections Morales^ was publicly denounced as hcreti" cal and seditious : they were condemned by Pope Clement XI, in 1708, suppressed by the Council in 1711, proscrib'-d by Cardinal de Noailles in 1713, and tinally solemnly anathema, tized by the bull or constitution t'?;^??2//a/ published at Home * 3 C©:. 74, 169 ■^^ yet to lose, notwithstanding all these imputations.- ^^ I have never jyet misquoted Gild;is for the history " of King Arthur, I ha've never perverted the words " of any man, to answer my own purposes of ma- '• lignity or revenge. Wherever a passage is ob- *' scure, I explain it by the author's context, '* wherever it is clear, I give it's plaiuy obvious and * ' admitted on the Sth of September, 1713, accepted by the French Bish- ops assembled at Paris on the 25th of January 1714, enregis- tered in the Sorbonne on the 5th of March, and afterwards received by the episcopal body. The pious Fitzjajnes^ was con- sidered by the Jansenists as the chief support of their party ; some of his writings were condemned at Rome, and by several of the French Bishops. He was not Brother^ but son of the gallant Duke of Berwick, and he was no countryman of Colum- banus; he was a natural son of James 11. by Arabella Churchill, sister to the Duke of Marlborough, and he was born in 1671, at Moulins in France, as his mother was coming from drinking the waters of Bourbon. After so edifying and correct a piece of history, I again say, Irishmen benvare. The bull Unigemtus i? admitted by all Catholics to be a fair test or criterion, by which to discriminate the Jansenist from the Catholic. No orthodox Catholic will refuse, no real Jansenist will subscribe to it. You must therefore require some further authority, than the asser- tion of Coluvibanusy that Cardinal Tencin either thought or spoke of that bull in unison with the Bishop of Soisson. That Cardinal, when Arch-Bishop of Embrun, held that famous Council in 1727, against Soanen, the then Jansenistical Bishop of Sencz, for which he was as warmly commended by the Ca» tholics, as he was execrated and traduced by the JanseniiticaJ party. 170 ''' admitted meaning. I can not charge my consci- *' eiice with misrepresentation.'* *" / detest falsehood " in every shape it assumes : in history particularly, *' every deviation from truth, however apparently " venial J, ought to be prosecuted with all the severity " of literar}' censure : the utmost indignation of " science is too mild a punishment for intentional *^ misrepresentation*^^ No new test acts, such as that, *' which has been framed in a wcret exclusive synod " of Apostolic Vicars, whoif this system is tolerated, " may introduce any profession of faith, they please, *' and fetter every Catholic annalist, and every his^ '- torian by censures at will, and deprivation at *' discretion, without any regard to the wisdom and " sanctity of 1800 years.'* Now Rev. and most learned Doctor, I am a Catholic annalist y and will not let down my honorary degree of a Doctor of Civil Lciu in the University of -Oxford, by squeamishly disclaiming the character of an historian, I confi- dently claim that of a true one, maugre your pitiful taunts, at my being a siipcrficjal and declamatory corn- pier^ a -plagiarist by the foot square, a vulgar and big^ oiied pamphleteer, a vile calumniator, a malicious falsifier, a coarse misrepresenter^ an ignorant pretender, a scurrilous abuser of virtue and greatness, an inconsis^ tent and sKperficial dreamer, a dabbler in Irish History, a gaggler like other ivild geese in one and the same note, and * 5 Col. 507. i 5 Col. 52. 171 and a copyist stipplyhig you year after year lultb the same eternal sing song. Stand forth thou mock patriot unrGuged^ ihowj^hiled^J^^H^'^^l'^ •wall, biazoii all the disgusting ivrinkles on thy front J ^,,',?"^^''no(j Let thy countrymeR there read those Boeotian false- ^'|j^*J'\J^"' Iioods, with which thou hast unblashingly insulted can^Anoi- them. '■'-* I detest falsehood: and it" / advance one word of tmtruth, I shall most gladly make amends by a public recantation. Quasi tuba exalta vocem. Be your recantation prompt, Loud and full of the following flagrant historical untruths." ** fFour Vicars Apos- " toUc English, assembled in synod have framed " a Jiew test, which implies personal infallibility on "■ the part of the Pope, and they have imposed this *' yoke on the neck of the clergy, declaring, that ' they will not admit any to exercise the functions " of his ministry, unless he subscribe three propo- " sitions, which no man can subscribe, unless he " anmir^ as a foundation for his belief, the personal « infallibility of Pope Pius VII." You call it| '«A *•' new test act in favor of the Pope's infallibility" You say § " it was framed in a secret exclusive synod, to which not one of the second order ^ the persons principally concerned, was admitted." Your inveterate habit of misquoting and suppressing every thing, that imports respect and submission to the Christian primate prevents me from giving you credit for * 2 Col. 2ie. f 5 Col. 5i. % 'o CoJ. 3G, % 5 Col. 92, 172 for accuracy In quoting a letter written, by the Bishop of Castbala to a French Priest from Wolverhamp- ton on the 6th of September 1811, in which you say, you find the foIlo\\ing passage. "*It was agreed "' upon by all the four English Bishops in synod, in " February last, that Priests receiving faculties in ■=' future should declare their assent to the following *' propositions. i°. That they hold communion "' with his Holiness Pius VII. 2°. That they do not '^ beleive the said Pope to have fallen into heresy or " schism. 3°.That they do not consider him, as being *' the author or approver of any heresy or schism.'* Here upon a recent and an important liistorical fact, that has taken place within those two years, is there more falsehood asserted by a man, who (detests false- hoods^ than could have been hazarded by any other, than an abandoned and thorough-paced bravo. Ewn eportetesse bene vSf naviter impudent em. By the genu- ine document, which fortunately for ths sake of truths and the edification of this part of the Church, was neither entombed in the sepulchral library ofStowe^ nor immersed in the Poddle at Dublin ; you stand self- convicted of as much falsehood and misrepresenta- tion, as could well be engrafted upon the fact of a Synodical meeting having been holden in London in February, in which the gTowth of the schism of Blanchard was taken into consideration by the Eng- Ush * S Col. 36, 173 lish Vicars Apostolic^ In the first place, the synodl- cal resolution in question (or even the mutilated and disfigured representation of it, as you say you found it in Doctor Milner's Letter) contains not a word, that can be tortured into an implication of the doctrine of personal infallibility in the Pope ; as you say, * " Now I for one, do not believe in any such pre- *' rogative ; and the Irish Bishops have sworn, that it "• is no pare of their faith." In the next place^ it was not in any sense whatever, what your most ve- racious and orthodox Reverence calls and inveighs against, as a secret a7id exclusive Synod, into which not one of the second order of the Clergy was admitted. That synod consisted of five persons of the episcopal order and seven of the second order. In the last place, it will be found by comparison of the three propositions, which you {who never perverted the words of any man to answer your own -purposes of malignity and revenge) have holden out to your countrymen, as the test or condition for the Vicars Apostolic granting faculties, or giving spiritual jurisdiction to their Priests, with the original, that you have de facto, (whether design- edly or no, further detections of such suppressions and garblings will enable us to judge) omitted in the first proposition the following very important words, as head of the Church of Christ, and legitimate successor of St. Peter. The second original proposition you have unfaithfully and unfairly split into two, and the 2 A third 174 thud you have wholly suppressed ; and I must be free to say, that I cannot by any means lay such suppres* sion to tlie account of Doctor Milner, who assisted at the synod, and wrote a letter to a French Priest about it, when a very serious question of difference In church government arose between the Vicars Apos- tolic and several of the French emigrant clergy, upon the subject matter of that very tlurd propo::ition : namely, whether all the rights, duties, and relations of spiritual jurisdiction, and of spiritual superiors, and subjects did not attend those fugitive Prelates and their clergy into exile, so as to exempt them from the spiritual jurisdiction and authority of the ordi- naries of the districts, in which they should reside. This third proposition was evidently resolved upon to set that question at rest, aed to assert the spiritual jurisdiction and authority of the ordinaries over every person actually residing within their respective dis- tricts. The following is a faitliful copy of the una- nimous resolution of that Synod, in which the case of Blancbardi and others of tlie Emigrant French Cler- gy were taken into consideration. irBcdicai « Present, R. R. Dr. Gibson, V. A. for R. R. Dr, re«»|ytion «fthe vi- *« Douglass, V. A. Rt. Rev. Dr. Poynter, Coadjr. R. JX/*'''' '* R. Dr. Milner, V. A. Rt. Rev. Dr. Cohingridge, " V. A. Rev. Dr. Smith, Coadjr. Elect. R.J. Hodson, « V. G. Rev. T. Rigby, D. D. Rev. W. Fryer, R. " C.Macdonnell, R. J, Bramston, R. G. Chamber- «« Iain, Rev. John Grifhth,, Sec/' N. 2;3, Feby. 2-i. • ^* Question, 175 *" Question. What adherence to Blancliard or his ** system should be judged a disqualification in a **' Priest to Ins being employed by a Bishop ? Previ- *' ous to the answer, the Right Rev. Doctor Poynter ** suggested, tliat a Priest adhering to Blanchard, or •' his system, should be required to acknowledge, 1 st. *' Pope Pius VII. as head of the church of Christ *^ and legitimate successor of St. Peter. 2dly. That *' Pope Pius VII. is neither a heretic nor a schisma- '' tic, nor the author, nor the abettor of heresy or ** schism. 3dly. That no person has jurisdiction *' in the respective districts of the R. R. V. V. A. in, '* England, except by delegation from them, or ira- " mediately from the Holy See ?" Answer. ** Those *' who refuse to acknowledge the above artitcles are *' to be forbidden to exercise any ecclesiastical func- '* tions, and to say mass within their respective dis- ** tricts." This misrepresentation of the Vicarial Synod in England, and the falsification of its resolu- tions are far from being single instances of the c^^ devant sot disant Columbanus*s aberrations from his- torical veracity. Christian candor, and theological accuracy. * '' The Irish Bishops assembled at Tullow Juns w-"-?!*?''- *^ tf-ii(a!ion if' 6, 1809, have thought it expedient to declare, that, '^^.^atho lie iVa'io '^^ thou2;h they hold the Civil Constitution of the French ?«' syn.d .> «' Clergy to be impious, heretical, schisniatical^ and 2 A 3 « on on- r 176 ^<^ on the wliole to be rejected," (a pretty climax ! ) " yet the holy father Pius VII, has only yielded by *' the Concordat, what the dreadful exigencies of the *' times demanded from a true shepherd of the Chris- *' tian flock ; and. that in his measure for the resto- ^^ ration of Catholic unity in France/' (by crowning Bonaparte, &c. &c.) "he has validly, and agreeably ** to the use and spirit of the sacred Canons exerted *' the powers belonging to the ApostoUc See." * Irishmen, again I say, beware. Again I say, Hunc tu Romane Caveto, You naturally imagine, that these lines wuth inverted commas, are quotation from the synodical resolutions of the Bishops convened at Tul- low, June 6^ 1809. You would little suspect, that a Kev, and most learned Priest, who boasts of never having misquoted old Gildas, who wrote 1200 years ago, would not be faithful and correct in quoting the synodical printed resolutions passed by the Bishops of his own country within the last three years ; nay, even actually pending the unsuccessful canvas for his promotion to tlie See of Elphjn, (his own Pre-] late, the late Doctor French, assisting at, and signing them), t The misquotation is the least part of the deception, * *' See," sajs Colurabanus, '" this rery classical, elegant, '^^ ami orthodox performance of the Holy Synod of Tullovv, *' published by the Bishop of Castabala in his Supplement to a c' Pastoral Lktter." London, 1809. p. 17. T *' A year lias elapsed since you first wrote to me to assist 5' your eudcavours for my promotion to that See, 2ic.*' 3 CoL I/* 177 ' clecpptioiij which was intended to be practiced on you? countrymen, to whom your letters are addressed, or rather for whose seduction into schism and disunion, they were written. The words of the 2d Resolution of that Synod, as they are reported by Bisfiop Mil- ner in his supplement, from which you most learned Doctor pretended or affected to quote them^ are t *' We declare, that adhering as we have done, from " the beginning to the decisions of Pius VI. of holy ** remembrance^ concerning the so-called Civil Con-^ " siiiutiofi of the Clergy of France, and judging, after '' those decisions, that the said Constitution was im» " pious m its suggestions^ heretical in its pretensions, '' schismatical in several of its provisions, and on the *' whole to be rejected; we judge at the same time, *' that our holy father Pius VII. has not meant to ap- *"" prove, and by no color or inference, has he ap- "' proved of the errors, heresies, or impious princi- *' pies contained in the said Civil Coiistitution of the '* Clergy^ or of any of them ; but that especially in *^' his measure of the restoration of Catholic unity, ^' and the peaceful exercise of true religion in France, " he has adhered to that, which was dogmatical in ^' the said decisions of his predecessor, and that he " has only yielded what the dreadful exigencies of the ^' times demanded from a true shepherd of the Ca- *' tholic flocks, in commiseration of such days, as ne- ' ' ver appeared from the b.eginnmg of the world, a?id if ^* they had not been shortened on account of the elect, all ^'' fleih vjQuld^ not have been saved,' \ "Thirdly, 178 " Thirdly, we declare, that in tlie Pontifical Acts *' already mentioned of Pius VII. he has validly, and *' agreeably to the spirit of the sacred Canons exert* " ed the powers belonging to the i^postolical See; *' that he has effectually restored the Catholic Chris- ^' tians of France to the visible body of the Church : *' and that he has thereby imparted to them a true *' communion with the universal Church, that being ** restored to God, through Christ, tliey may have " remission of their siris in the holy spirit : and we " accept, approve, and concur with the said Acts of *' Pius VII. as good, rightful, authentic, and neces- " sary, inspired by charity, and done in the faith of *' his predecessor,'* * Further Laying aside all Irish, as well as English prejudices, seiiiations you wiU allow Hic, Rev. Sir, to bid defiance to every feasBs, individual female or male. Catholic or acatholic, from Stowe to Castlereagh, to read separately the text and your pretended quotation of it, without hav- ing different, widely defferent, conceptions, and im- pressions, and without drawing opposite conclusions. Irishmen beware/ Recollect who says,t " Give me *' Irish honesty, and I will start with it against all the f* theji/ie virtues, of all the fine nations of the globe/* Yes, * The matchless eflfrontory, with which Golumbanus inisre-" presents the Synodical Acts of Tullow, throws me under the lie, , txssity of ptesenting my readers with full evidence of this serio ous charge. lie will find the whole ia the App. No. V^ T 4 Col. 2C. 170 Tcj who are his countrymen, give him largely cf your exuberance, and back him confidently against the field. Watch every step from the starting to the winning post. " Those Bishops, say you,* were not *• pressed by any legitimate authority to pronounce " any opinion on the subject : but they would shew *•' the public, that they can decide all matters apper- '* taining to faith and discipline exclusively ; and so *' they passed a Synodical Decree in favor of the Con* ** cordat, against Abbe Blanchardy with whose writings *' in favour of the Bourbons, they would have done *' wisely not to interfere! But the more limitted is "' the society, in which we live, the more contracted *' and absurd are our ideas. A petty Constable is a *' great man in a village ; so is Mr. Lyon's Village *' Lawyer ; and so is a Politician Bishop in a Synod *' of Tullow. The whole v;orld is nothing in the " eye of the Statesman of a Cabbage Garden !" The falsehood, deception, and malice of the first part of this quotation will be presently disclosed. The tapl- nosis, t with which it so lofiily concludes, I leave in the cabbage garden, where compost has its use. I have observed, that these democratic evangeliz- b.i enf- mg agitators, " \ these boutfsus use all their arts of aii i!u> ca- tiioiir Cler- " tascmation sy of lc * 2 Col. 23 5. •' lunduutj perjurj, + As some of my readers, may not, like the most learned Doctor, have gone through a regular course of rhetoric, for their beucfit 1 remark, that {his oratorical figure is so callecJ from the Greek ^vord te^einf.r. humble IoaVj ^c, ^ I Co!, 73, '0 180 ** fascination by loudly descanting upon some favo« " rite popular uncontroverted topic or point of ne= '' cessary faith or discipline with zeal and enthusiasm ; " that they may by insensible gradation lead their '* followers from truism to doubt, obscurity and er- *' ror.*' The point used by you, Rev. Sir, for this lamentable purpose, is the negation and renunciation of any direct or indirect temporal power in the Bishop of Rome. You well know, that the Catholic Clergy- men both of the 1st. and 2d. order in Ireland have specifically and explicitly renounced it* ; for in 1810, that is, since your open proclamation of war with the Holy See, which is coeval with your consci- ousness of the failure of the canvas for Elphin, you have theologically discovered, f " a spiritual phrase- " ology, which is much worse than nugatory. It is a '' profligate trifling in matters of the greatest impor- " tance ; it is a species of equivocating profanation." You then labour most indecently, as well as stupid- ly and mahciously, to fix every man, who has taken that oath with direct perjury^ if he hold, that the Irish Brshops have been (perhaps your Reverence meant * Colunjbanus admits it in the following terms, (2 Col. 38.) *' Do we not well know, that those xevy Oaths cf Allegiance ^ for *' which our ancestors w^ere excommunicated by the Exclusive '^ Doctors ofWaterford, ill 1643, are the principles and oaths, *' which are now taken by every Catholic Nobleman and " Gentleman, by every Bishop, and by e\Qry Priest^ *' from Kerry to Derry, from Cork to Donegal,'^ i 2 Col. 119. m meant also, that they ought to be) appouited b^ foreign power.* '* I should be glad to know^ whether "■ he, who swears^ that he rejects all foreign iempo- " rai power, both direct and indirect on the part of " the Pope, and yet not only allows his interference " in the patronage of every diocese in Ireland, but ** also applies to him for nomination to every Bishop- *' rick worth from 2001. to 7001. yer annum, is *' not guilty of a violation of that oaih ?" Yoil continue your scandalous and malignant sophistry, by endeavourning to debauch your countrymen into a belief, that it is sinful to " take such an oath, as *' long as 2iny foreign temporal influence^ any foreign " patronage, and foreign nomination to vacant Sees " is allowed ? for are not all those things temporalis " ties, and temporalities too of very considerable im- " portance ? and is not the appointment to them ^' direct power ? ' Nay is it not exclusive ? Is it not '' uncountrouled ?" With such wretched contu- macious sophistry do you labour to fix your Hierar- chy with the prevaricating baseness and inconsis- tencv of condemning and rejecting by a solemn synodjcal decision, the very identical proposition, which each of them had individually 'sworn to. And this you endeavour to effect by the grossest deception upon those, who give you some credit for historical knowledge and fidelity. * 2 Col. l]9j UO, \ ?j5sreprc. * ** You who Well know (say you to your brother) o^Dr'.Mii- ** the principles, which I have ever professed, will GaHican '^ *' '}^^E^ of my surprize, when instead of finding in tioD.^'^*" *' the conduct of our Bishops those facilities for the *^ emancipation of our country, which I had, untill *^' lately, expected from them, I read the following ** paragraph in a pamphlet, written by their avowed ** agent, the Bishop of an obscure village in Asia, •' named Castabala, and published about the end of ** last year. There is not a shigle prelate in England *' or Ireland, who is not firmly resolved to reject the *' foar articles of the Gallican Church (cofinmonly called *' the Gallican liberties). We are ve^'y far from find" - ** ^^Z f^^^i with the partizans of the articles, but ws *' think we sef in these articles the germ of all the *' present mischief: and to be brief we are determined *' not io subscribe to the articles.'* Here again the misquotation, gross as it is, forms the last part of the wicked and wilful misrepresentation and delusion attempted to be practised upon your countrymen, in order to plunge them into spiritual Schism and civil dissention. If you Rev. and most learned Doctor, thus expose your infidelity in quoting a co- tempojary work, that is in the hands of your friends and foes, what credit dare you claim from any of them for accuracy or fidelity, in quoting from authors and documents lurking on the inaccessible shelves of Stowe, ■? 3 Col. 4, 5a 183 Stowe, of which you have the exclusive monopoly; and which you boast, " witliout the Noble Proprie- '* tor's permission, you could not make use of in fa- '* vor of any object, but that, for which it was collect- *' ed ; for it has cost him more trouble and expence, *" than any other person ever yet incurred." Now, I am free to admit, that his Lordship's object in making (rather paying forj that collection, was not to compare and verify the false translations, the misquotations, and the irrelevant references of his Bibliothecarian. The misquotation of this hitter passage, pretended to be ciDcd "jerbaiim (inverted commas denote literal re- petition or quotation) from the Bishop of Castahalas Supplement to a Pastoral Letter^ tffc. London^ I8O93, p. 39.'* will appear to each of your countrymen, who with better right than Columbanus, lays claim to Irish honesty. The text alluded to, and supposed, or affected to be quoted, stands as follows, *' The said " Est cure continues to insist in the strongest terms, " on revolutionizing our English theology, no less ''' than our Church Government, by obliging us to *' adopt the four French articles, though there is not *' a single Prelate in England or Ireland, who is not: " firmly resolved to the contrary. We are very far ** from finding fault with the partizans of the articles: " still we think, we see in these articles, the germ o£ " all the present mischief; and to be brief, we are *' determined neither to have Blanchard for our Tbeo- '' logal, nor to subscribe to the articles,'* 2 B 2 '^ Before 134 f5etpctio» Before I undertake, Revi and most learned Doctor* i>aHus's ma- tQ exDOund the full malice and mischief of this mis- 3ice & mis- '■ chief in quotation, I crave leave to assure your Reverence, bilsquoting. ^ r i • and all the readers of this letter to you, that for some (days it completely misled my judgment, who had iiotwithstanding more reasons than most men for mistrusting you, and many for respecting the learned Prelate, from whom you pretended to quote. How- ever I might suspect you of misquoting Gildas, which is a work in very few hands, or your Grandfather's Committee Papers, to which I could have no access, I did not imagine you hardy enough to misquote th^ alleged misquoter of Gildas^ which was in eve- ry body's hands. Sed qui semel verccundm fines tran- sierit, eum bene et naviter oporiei esse impudenieni* But he, who has once transgressed the boundaries of com- mon decency, ought consistently to become thorough- ly and systematically audacious. I was fully sensible tof your keen scent in running down your antagonist ; but little could I reconcile it with the knowledge, <^xperience and zeal of that antagonist,! to give you such * 12 Epist. Fam. Gic. L. V, i I can justly atlribufe to him the qualities Columbanus as- tribestosome ofhis clerical countrymen, ("i Co],lQ4.)Pairiarum jintiquitatum Indagator diligaitissimus ,• Ecdesiastizce libertath- defensor^ Theolcgta inofundus^ Acerrimus vitiorum reprehensor, l^a. ^' A most diligent enquirer into the antiquities ofhis country, ^^ A defender of Ecelesiastical liberty. A profound theolcw }} giaa. A most tsen hsber of Vice. &Cv" 1§5 feuch a hold of" him, as you would have had, could 5'ou have verified your quotation. I could not carty my mistrust in your fidelity to that extent, to which you have carried your assurance in misquoting what was open to all, and liable to immediate detection. You must. Rev. Doctor, have aspired only to the momentary sympathies and triumph of your admir- ing readers, or at most to an ephemeral victory, until a fair and impartial judge could procure the Bishop's Supplement to his Pastoral Letter, to compare with Columbatius's Third Letter on the Liberties of the Iiish Church. I will own, that for some days I suf- fered an unusual and very perplexing humiliation, little short of indignation, from a belief (arising out of your misquotation) that Bishop Milner had abused his commission of agency to the Irish Prelates at the seat of Government in England, by identifying him- self with their national Synod, in reprobating and rejecting the four articles of the Gallican Church, which I well knew many of that respectable Hierar- chy had learnt, supported, or taught on the Conti- nent; and volunteering as their mouth-piece, a pub- lic condemnation of those articles, as if rlicy were mischievous, false, or erroneous. These impressions were distressing to me in proportion to my own opi- nion upon that declaration of the Qaliican Clergy.* I was * That opinion is to be seen in my Church and Slate, from p. 591 to G18. I have revised it since reading Columbijnus's Letters, and find nothing in it, whiuh I with to aU«r, ^ 186 I was more especially confounded at the words rcjec^ ilon of the four Articles of the Gallkan Churchy because the first of those four articles, which is the only one interesting to the State, is the precise proposition or tenet (the abrogation of any temporal power in the Pope €ver this realmj, which each of the Irish Hier- archy, each functionary Irish Priest, Doctor Milner, and 1 myself had sv/orn to, as the required test of loyalty and submission to the existing Government. Ke?ofi op. ^i\^Q public. Rev. and most learned Doctor, have i^eos, your dictum : I cannot charge my conscience with misre- presentation. They have also your assertion, that *' the Bishops convened in Synod at Tullow, June 6, *^ 1809, were not pressed by any legitimate authority " to pronounce any opinion on the subject ; but *' they would shew the public, that they can decide " on all matters appertaining to faith and discipline *' exclusively.** I wish. Rev. Doctor, that I could apply to you what you say of the truly great Bossuet,* " the correctness of his quotations gives the best se- *' curity to his readers against mistatements of the *' doj^umentS;, to which he refers." But I am amply j'astifxed in retorting your ov/n words upon yourself, f tliat it is evident from your quotations, that you have read all Bishop Milner's late works concerning the Teta with minute attention i and had you discovered In them any propositions (I must allow you pretend to t 3 Co!. 5. i Dr. Milner's Appeal, p. 13, 187 to have discovered some few) repugnant to Catholic hkh, you had no reason to think, that from any ten- derness to him, you would have covered tlie failings of an erring brother ; for he, who can make good any charge by the evidence of truths will hardly recur to slanderous imputations:, which you yourself knew to be unfounded. Now, this is not only a calumny^ but you, who have read all Bishop Milner's late works with such malignant diligence, must know it to be such. How then stands the fact ? Your Reverence knows as well, as every one Nature ©f does, who has at all turned his mind to this subject, jiuner's that the commission of Bishop Milner's agency from from tL the Irish Hierarchy, rests upon a Synodical resolution, thSic^^* or rather a ryder to their resolution of thanks to that ^^'-^^''^^* respectable Prelate for his powerful and unwearied exertions in promoting the Catholic cause, passed in Dublin on the loth September, 1808. His accre* ditcd powers are limited by these very guarded words *' Resolved unanimously, that the Right Rev. Doc-' *' torMilner be requested to act as Agent to the Ro* " man Catholic Clergy of Ireland, at the Seat o/Go^ ** 'ver?2men(f agreeable to such instructions, as he may " occasionally receive from the Archbishops in con* *' currencc with their suffragans." From this it is evl« dent, that whatever Doctor Milner says upon a sub- ject, which has no reference to, or dependence upoit the English Government, could not have been said 188 by him in character of Agent to the Irish Clergy^ Can you, Rev. Doctor, expect many proselytes to Your idea, that because Doctor Milner is the accre- dited agent of the Irish Clergy at the Seat of the English Government, according to such instructions as he shall from time to time receive from the Arch- bishops and Suffragans, they are in any manner re- sponsible for v^hat he may write, either as a Divine, historian, antiquary, or Catholic Prelate. The learn- ed and Christian world owes much to the talents, knowledge, and industry of that respectable Prelate for several publications. For none, more than for that Pastoral Letter and Supplement, to which you have so insidiously and maliciously referred, and so malignantly misquoted. Invested by the Sovereign Pontiff with episcopal ller's' p.'^- jurisdiction and the spiritual guidance and superinten- I'er'and''^' dancc of the Roman Catholics residing in the mld- S'.u'imland district in England, Dr. Milner found himself ovv„ tiock. ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ j^,^ pastoral duty, to warn and guard his flock against the propagation within his district of certain heterodox, schismatical, and mischievous doctrines by two French emigrant Priests. They are contained in pamphlets, and tend directly to with- draw the English Roman Catholics from the center of Catholic unity, to undermine the canonical ju- risdiction of their Prelates and Priests, and to plunge the British Catholics into schism, from which evil they Oct^asinn of B. Mil- 18D they have been free for nearly three centuries.* Since i have read your five letters or addresses, I am little surprized, though gteatly . shocked at your Reve- rence's making common cause with those turbulent tempters of the English Catholics to plunge them- selves into so senseless and scandalous a schism. I avoid wading through the numerous errors, falsities, and indecencies, published by these two foreign injiu-' ence men. Their names are Gaschet and Blancbard ; and a part of their doctrinesf'is, that the Pope is the author of the heresy and schism, in which the Galil- ean Church is, according to them, atpresent involved, and that his Holiness Pius VII. ought to be denounc- ed by the Catholic Church, without however speci- fying, whether as a heretic, or schismatic, or only for having violated the sacred canons. Blanchard endeavours to avoid exposing himself to direct cen- sure, by not explicitly drav.'ing the last consequence. / have not iU'idy Pius VII. is a heretic and a schismatic y and I have refused to say on the ether handy Pius VII. 2 C is ^ Vide Sup. 3. and throughout. + P. 60. L'herosie vient d'obtenir en France un triomphe complet, & Pie VII. en est la premiere & principale cause, p. 109. Un des sujets de leur justes plaintes (des eveques de France) cest, que Pie VII. par sa foiblesse, ait introduit le schisme meme, & I'heresie dans le sein de l*EgIise, p. 134. Quant a ce Pape (Pie VII.) Je dis seulement, qui'l faut le deuoncer a I'Eglise Catholique, eucore sans specifier, si c'est comrae heretique & schisraatique^ ou uniquemeut pour aroir Tiole les regies sainte'?. 300 w not a heretic and a schismatic, Gaschet speaks more overtly than his brother soldier, in this determined warfare against the chair of Peter,* " Blanchard ^V would have rendered an important service to reli- '' gion and to politics, if he would have affirmed that •' in public, concerning the Pope's schism and here- 't sy, which he maintains in private company, he. I ", have the greater reason to be acquainted with the *• real sentiments of Mr. Blanchard, because two 5' years ago he advised me to denounce Pius VII. to " all the Bishops of the universe, as a schismatic and " the abettor of heresy and apostacy, and to declare, ^* that I should take their silence as a proof of iheir ^^ assent to my denunciation.'' No sincere orthodox member of the Roman Catholic communion can sym- pathize and co-operate with these wolves, who have carried destruction into the folds committed sepa- rately and distinctly to their respective Bishops, and supereminently to the supreme Pastor of them all collectively; he cannot concur in denouncing his Holiness guilty of heresy and schism, for having brought back into the fold several millions of strayed sheep ; he will not only commune with, but he will submit to, and venerate, and thank his Prelate, who- ever he is, that instructs, warns, and defends his flock from so much dissention, scandal, error, and falshehood. To the disappointed candidate for El- phin an attack upon the Pope was the warhoop for blood and carnage. You instantly armed and rushed into * Declar. GL 62, 191 into the thickest of the battle, to encounter, hand to hand, the complete Hierarchy of your own country with your particular enemy Casiabakmis, ^.W' fight- ing the battle of the Christian Primate against those jeducerS;, dispersers, and devourers of his flocks. rn»It is painful to the writer and irksome to the rea- Further der, but necessary for the elucidation of the subject, the gro.'i that your Reverence be holden up to the Protestant llf Deli- as well as Catholic public, as contravening and con- ~^'^''^' tradicting with incredible effrontery your own asser- tions. / havs never perverted the words of any man Jo ansiver tjiy oivn purposes of maiigmfy^ or revenge. I cannot charge my conscience with misrepresentation^ al* though it be notorious, that the declaration or reso- lutions of the Synod at Tullow, contain not a word relating to the four Gallican propositions, directly or indirectly, Jn the false quotation^ which 1 have before noticed, you put into Doctor Milner's mouth these words : There is not a single Prelate in England or Ireland, who is not firinly resolved to reject the four Articles of the Gallican Church. Now a firm resolu- tion to reject negatives actual rejection : it certainly is not a statement, that they had been rejected una- nimously, as you falsely charge Doctor Milner with having made* Stiil less warranted wTre you, Rev. and mo st learned Doctor, in asserting, f that " Gas- '« tabala in 1810 dares to inform us, that he and the 2 C 2 inclusive * 3 Col. 5. r 2 C?l. U. 192 "= eschiswe Doctors, the foreign influenced Bishops of '' Ireland have decreed, that Ireland shall not enjoy the j *' liberties of the Galilean Church. '' And again yoa misrepresent the case to your countrymen, by affect- ing to tell them (so long after you had boasted of having washed off the rouge), * " I am far from *' despising popular opinions ; and it v/ould ill be- ** come me to treat v/Ith disrespect those of my own ^' country. But breathes there an Irishman, pos- '' sessed of an Irish heart, who can help feeling in- *' dignant, when he sees the liberties of the GaUican " Church denied to Ireland by her own Bishops ^"f And '* our Bishops might then claim a power not only of *' denying us the GaUican liberties, as they have alrea-^ *' dy ventured to do, &c." Least of all were you jus^ tified in giving the following title to the first numberj of your appendix, which consists of a mutilated, false, and unfaithful translation of those four articles, and, some very unwarrantable inferences of your own, \vi> notes. The four Articles of the Galilean Church re jected by the Bishops of Ireland: or the follov;ing title, or head of reference in the contents to your third letter, viz. " GaUican liberties unjustly and unwisely " rejected by the Bishops of Ireland." Do not these titles falsely announce an actual and formal rejection of those four propositions or articles by some public or solemn act of the whole body of the Irish Hier- archy? 5- 2 CoL 2, ! 3 Col. ^i % 3 Col. l'?5. 193 ^rchy ? "What excess of credulity could convince any man in the possession of sane intellects, (Credai JiidcEus Apella non ego, J that your Reverence, after having so fastidiously boasted of the truth, and your adoption of the articles, which are thus stated to be ^' rejected unanimously by our Bishops, I hold to be *' true, and their opposites I hold not only to be false, *' but also to be connected v/ith a system of uncano^ *■■ nical and uncontrouled dominion of wordly pride *' and usurpation, which if introduced, would gradu-- ^* ally establish in the name of th^Hcanb of Gob a new *' and insupportable yoke on the necks of my Catho- *' he countrymen," that I say you. Rev. Sir and most learned Doctor, who vaunt that *" where- *' ver a passage is obscure, I explain it by the au- *' thor's context, wherever it is clear, I give its ^/j/V?, ohviQUs, and admitted meanmgy^ should have palmed upon your readers and the public so unfaithful, so mutilated, so garbled, so astutely disfigured a ver- sion transcript or 'copy of those very propositions, xvhich you affect to lay before your readers, in an Appendix, as the four Articles of the Gallican Church T ejected by the Bishcps of ^Ir eland. \ I am * 3 Col. 74. + As his Reverence lias warnod his countrymen against to6 easy credulity In the words of Horace quodcunque ostendii Tnlhi slc^ incredulus cdi : I shail borrow from the same source sh apology for giving the original, with a fair and literal trans- lation, in order that the reader may compare them with the 194 infaUibiii- I am not fond, most learned Doctor^ of being dlftctibul- drawn off by a fresh scent, before I have completely Smrch!*^ r^ii down the game I originally started. It may, however translation of Columhanus, Nothing short of ocular demons- tration will convince him of the gross and evil minded infidelity and distortion, that upon comparison of the different readings must be glaring*. * Seguius irritant animos demissa per aiiroin Quam (\\\zt siiiit oculis subjecta fidelibus. W^bat we hear AVith weaker passion will aflFect the heart, Than when the faithful eye beliolds the part. Fra, Ilor. Art of Poetry. It IS morally Impossible, that any per;5on, who lias followed Columhanus'' I surmises, and insinuations, and as- sertions, and observationsj and applications, and inferences concerning the Gallican propositions, not to lay his omission of every word in that declaration of the Gallican Clergy, tending to enforce and support reverence and obedience to the supreme dignity and jurisdiction of the Pope, or Vicar of Christ upon Earth, to a studied intent of representing the whole declaration as injurious, insulting, distrustful, and hostile to the chair of Peter. Whereas it was expressly made in support of the Spiritual Power emanating from Christ, through his Vicar on Earth, by marking strongly and unequivocally the line of demarcation between the power of the Civil Magistrate and that of the Church Govenor. In order to aflfoid the reader a clear opportunity of remarking Columbanus's un- precedented and audacions lust for misrepresentation, the original declaration of the Gallican Ciergy with a very close and literal translation of ic into English will be found with his mangled and disfigured edition of ic in the Appendix No. VJ, It may also help to disperse some unfounded prejudices of 19-3 liovvever be necessary for the information, instruction, and even consolation of some of my readers, to cau- tion them against the obvious inference, whidi some credulous, unsuspiciou?, or superficial readers, may be seduced to draw from your very warm assertion of tf e truth of the Gallican propositions, and the grie- vous denunciations you fulminate against those, who differ from you upon their tendency. Neither may every one at first view clearly discriminate between the actual rejecdon, and the non-adoption of four se-' veral propositions The first imports a censure, dis- approval, or denial of the truth, or at least presumes some sort of objection to each of them. The latter is perfectly consistent with the submission even to the truth of each ; and the non-adoption may be justified by objections to the wording of any one of them, to the liability of cavil or misconstruction, or even groundless scandal or preposession ; by well- founded surmize, that an ill use is intended to be made of, or would probably^ or might possibly, fol- low the adoption ; in a word, by any of that indefi- nite variety of chances, designs or results, which the factious, tightly laced ultratnontanist?, that tLat declaration was origi- nally made, and when rightly understood, most powerfully tends to support and uphold the efHcient divine primacy of dignity and jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome. The seisure and application of those prtjudices to his own schismatical purposes, is not the least insidious and mischievous part of lliis arch misr^'presenter's conduct. factious, intriguing', and ambitious are ever on the watch to avail themselves of. You, Rev. Doctor, quote from your determined opponent, Dr. Milner, these words : we are very far from finding fault with the partisans of the articles. Proof, that he did not think them false and erroneous. Yet, when a fac- tious foreign Priest applies to the Irish Bishops (tho* irregularly) by way of appeal, calling upon them to approve, and publish as aSydonical Act their adoption of that declaration of the Galilean Clergy upon eccle- siastical power, for the manifest purpose of drawing them into his false reasonings, and thereby of entrap- ping them in some consequential sanction of the schismatical and heretical propositions, upon which he affected to appeal to them, with what prudence, pro- priety, or decency, could they yield to such a wish and intent? You full well knew, that in the oath, which you repeatedly say has been taken by the whole Irish Clergy, there is this specific declaration, 'that it is not an article of the Catholic faith, neither ani I thereby required to believe or profess, that the Pope is infallible. As a simple layman I could rest my personal belief in the truth of the fourth Galli- can proposition upon that very circum^stance, were other reasons wanting. For if Christ's promise to teach his Church all truth, and to abide with Her to the end of time, and that the gates of hell '.hall not prevail against her^ in which her infalhu hility consistSj were to be accomplished in the personal 107 per:,onal inerrancy of the head of his Church, every Christian would be under an indispensable obligation of submitting to the Papal decrees upon the Christian revelation, and so serious an obligation could not subsist without infallible certitude of the time, man- ner, and authority, which should call forth the Chris- tian to exercise the universally indispensable duty of submission and obedience. Catholics do hold, ^s a decided article of their faith, that in expounding the Christian revelation, the Church of Christ cannot err : and in that rests her infallibility ; the belief of whicis is a conscientious duty iif every Catholic : as is aUo the belief of her indefeclihility^ which consists in tlie continuance of Church Government by the unijitcr- rupted succession of legitimate pastors to the end of time. Neither of these two qualities or attributes of the Church, which carry with them their correspond- ing duties of submission, can be ensured by natural means ; they depend solely upon the promises of Christ, and they both appear to me (a simple Iay-> man) to be a doctrine absolutely inseparable from any religious system grounded upon Chriitian reve- lation. * The learned Bishop of Chester, Dr. Fear- son says. By virtue of his all-svfficient protnise, I am assured, that there was, now is, and hereafter will be^ as long as the Sun and Moon endure > a Church of Christ ms, and the same ; consec^uently teacliing 'he floctrines, 'i D whic'J ■^ Church .-in.! Rt.it<--. •21?-, 198 which Christ taught : and they are irreformably true^ insidious The germ of the present mischief, which Doctor Mil- i-resMiig tier (speaking for himself, and to his own flock) said turn of the he ^div in the articles, must necessarily refer to, and Gailican , , proposi- nnport that scandalous abuse ot them, by which those schismatical intruders upon the unammity of the Ca- tholic flocks in the British Empire, were vauntingly attempting to ensnard^them. The wicked doctrines and practices, which those intruders upon tl\e unity, peace and obedience of the Catholic folds, openly preach up and defend by their sophistical reasonings, and false constructions, necessarily cautioned both the English and Irish Bishops against the solemn adoption of a declaration, then actually stretched iipon the rack, to extract from it an insidious varnish^ to give plausibility and currency to the most arrogant, rank, and scandalous propositions of schism, error, and falsehood. You appear to me, Rev. and mo^t learned Doctor, to be uncommonly anxious to make good your boast of the innocence of your enemy's observation, that no proposition in Columbanus*s works can be laid hold en, but they are novel. It is not easy to discern his meaning, but yet there is an obvious meaning. No man, reading the following lines, could be at a loss to affix the obvious, and a very unfounded and malicious meaning to them. * " Those Bishops were f' not pressed by any legitimate authority, to pro- ^' pounce any opinioa on, the subject'-' (vis. the civil eonsti" Constitution of the French Clergy, and the Conior^ dat) " but they would shew the public, that they can " decide on all matters appertaining to faith and dis- ** cipline exclusively ; and so tliey passed a Synodica! ^* decree in favour of the Concordat against Abbe ** BJanchard, v/ith whose writings in favor of the "^ Bourbons they would have done wisely not to in- " terfere.'* Most men, look^g no further into ^Cca matter, than the words of Columbanus, would obvi- ously understand by them, that the Irish Catholic Bishops had volunteered the business, that against prudence or exigency they had obtruded worse than officious opinions upon their flocks, on matter out of their competence or jurisdiction ; that in so diverg- ing from their spiritual department, they had plunged into a species of civil criminality, in the eyes of many scarcely short of treason^ by commending Bona- parte, our inveterate enemyj at the expence of the dethroned and exiled Bourbons, whom we counte- nance, subsidizej and affect to support against the usurper ; and that they prostituted the sacred autho- rity of a national synod to the profane purpose of putting down a clerical individual, merely because he had decried the Concordat, and published political opinions favourable to the Bourbons. iSTo reason- ing, narrative, or refutation could elucidate this sub- ject so intelligibly and forcibly, as the whole of the declaration of the Bishops assembled in Synod at 2 D 2 Tullow, 200 Tullow, wKich I recommend to the lecture of all your and my own countrymen.* By that they will discover not only your obvious meaning, but the obvious meaning of each of the actors in that whole transaction. They will obviously perceive, that Dr, Milner neither acted, nor spoke as agent to the Irish Clergy, that the Irish, Bishops manifested no obtru- sive interference, but condescended, though not ca^ fionically (or according to your quibbling sahw^ not legitimately) compelled to notice the obtrusive and irregular appeal of Blanchard to them from the con-* demnation and censure of his legitimate pastors, that not one of the specifically condemmed propositions of Blanchard,, nor a single word in the Prelate's decla- ration, either directly or indirectly injures the Bour- bons, or favours the enemy. They will read in the ^ few lines I last quoted from you an obvious meaning in the writer of them, of a fractious, proud, and tur-' bulent disposition, of disaffection and calumny to the Irish Hierarchy, of disrespect, contumacy, and diso- bedience to the Holy See, of contempt, hatred, and revenge to the Bishop of Castabala, and of counte- nance, sympathy, and co-operation with the con- demned and censured Blanchard. f Your * For which vide Appendix, No. VI, i The necessity of making esrly head against these furbnient jschismatics, both by those English CatholicBishopSjintp whose folds they are labouTlng to introduce (heir nusoxind and un- wholesome doctrines, and by all the Irish Hierarchy, to whora 201 Your antipapistlcal zeal, Rev^ and most learned T-xr?-'. of Doctor, has made such devouring progress upon you n"s's Antu , papacy, tvithin the last two years, during which the canvas for Elphin has irretrieveably failed, that you leave behind at an awful distance the antipathy, acrimony, and contumacv of Blanchard, Gaschet, and all their overt and occtilt partizans. They ground their ob- jections to Pius VII. upon the Concordat, which re^ moved both the sin and the scandal of the Civil Con* stitution of tlye Clergy^ condemned by his predecessor plus VI. To you, every Pope is fair game to decry, and Si public and solemn, thoiigh informal and irregular, appeal had been lodged against the regular censure of their own Bishops, may be obviously discovered, from some extracts from their pube, lications. Gaschet terms the allocution of Pins VII. (for which vide Hist, of Ireland from the Union, ?ic. 2 Vol. p. 17.) a lyings cheating^ piece of business. (Let. Apol. p. 114.) He affirms it to be blasphemy to pronounce the name of the Pope in the canoa of the mass, (p. 173) denying, that the Pope, is in the church, > or in communion with it. (179) He appeals io the tribunal of the universal church against the Pope and his Bishop. He de- nies the validity of the faculties of the English Catholic pre- lates. He persists in rejecting the communion of Pius VII. and declaring him io be a false Pope, -who has lost all the authority and dignity in the church, (p. 202) and vindicates his deClara- ration, that the Pope is to him like a heathen or a publican." By all those, who wish to acatholicize Ireland, these doctrines Mill be relished, countenanced, and supported. With whom therefore ranks Columbanurt the sympathising friend and pro* fe'^'ied encourager of their authors ? ^ atiw] hunt down uiicter a Protestant Ascendancy. Ydi| quarrel with Pius VI. for holding the Civil Comtitit^ tion of the French Clergy to be invpious, heretical, schis' matical, and on the nvhole to he rejected (a pretty cli-^ max J and with i?ius VII. for yielding by the Concordat what the dreadful exigencies of the times dejnandedfroni a true shepherd of the Christian flock, \)^ trivial im- port are the execratfens or the panegyrics of the man, whose praise is censure, and whose censure's praise. They bring, however, into our thoughts ana« Jogies of high importance^ between very distinct and disparate objects ; the Christian primate and the late Catholic Parish Priest of Castlereagh. I shall not wound your feelings by instituting a comparison be- tween a Sovereign Pontiff and an obscure individual, which so exasperated the Abbe Gaschet^ your Co- adjutor against theChair of Peter. Vouchsafe, Rev^ Sir, and most learned Doctor, to permit a dabbler in Irish history, though gaggling in the note of foreign influence, to observe, that similar relations subsisted between the Catholic Parish Priest of Castlereagh, and the last Bishop of Elphin, as now subsist be- tween Pius VII. and every Catholic Bishop through- out the dispersed Churches of Christianity. The Bi« shop of Elphin, though he ordained you not in the Church of St. John Lateran, yet he committed. to^ you the spiritual jurisdiction, or mission, or superiri- tendance over a portion of his diocese, w^hlch no othei* power, ecclesiastical or civil could have committed 203 to you, namely the care or guidance of the souls of all the Catholics in the Parish of Castlereagh, which you received in virtue of your * institution. It would * Here I make free to yepeat au observatiou, which- 1 matlft to Sir Richard Musgrave, another of his Reverence's coadju- tors, who vaunted, that his •■jjorthy Bishop of Ferns nvould n2i hane given h'wi (the Rev. Doctor Gordon) tk at living had bis h(.k, (namely, a true history of the Irish Rebellion of 17D8) ajipcar' ed before his collation, (Let. to Sir R. Musgrave, p. 61.) "- Xiiat *^ awful cereuiouy of Insiftution^ wiiich highly as you may treat *' the Collation^ is nothing less than an irrevocable power of *■' attorney, given by the Bishop to a person to assume a &nbal. *' tern part of his own duty, within a given portion of his dio- ^' cese. The Bishop consequently remains answerable for eve- ^^ ry neglect, deficiency, or abuse, that may arise out of auy ^^ hasty, improper, or corrupt collation of this spiritual charge " or jurisdiction." I there also remarked, that I gave the Bishop of Ferns credit, (as \ alsu do to the late the Bishop of Elphin) for having instituted the " Rev. Mr. Gordon" (say Doctor Charles O'Connor) '' to this living from the best, and *■' indeed the only justifiable motive for conferring the spiritual ^* care of a part of hjs flock to him for life, viz. conviction from " expetience of his aptitude. Had he not known his conduct "to be edifying and exemplary, his conversation Christian, *'' and his knowledge competent to the sublime function of lead- *' his parishioners in the ways of salvation, lie would not, he " could not have performed this awful ceremony of Institution.^'* I rather chuse to meet the most learned Doctor Columbanus, upon principles, and with arguments, that had been set forth, and urged by me before the canvas for his promotion to th© See of Elphin had fa,iied ; for though rashj arroi;autj ucfouQ^- 204 would be waste of time to follow you, Reverend and most learned Doctor, through all the blind aberra* tions from first principles expressly admitted by youselfj the insidious averments in some passages in contradiction to your explicit assertions in others, the inconsistencies and repugnances, into which your false and malicious conclusions incessantly betray you, and the irrelevant and senseless discussions Upon false, ignorant^ or impossible assumptions, U'hich generally pervade your five letters or addresses to your countrymen. 1 hus yoiklooscly (without any specific reference) inform your readers, that Sandini said of your great Columbanus, who you assure us was a genuine Saint^ though he was never formally canonized^ because holding the Pope's supremacy, he yet mainiainedy that his inferiors could resist his autho' riiy. , Ccoieroqui nemo, quantumvis erudiius Iff sanctus^ ed, scandalous, and dangerous, his opinions are not tis'uf. Ntn* ther is my representation of a Parish Priest taken from any fo- rejga influence authority. Turner, a Protestant Pivine, in iit vindication cf the tights oftbs Christian Church, p. I24, says, " so '* though the patron presents, yet the Minister does not oftici.- " ate wholly (he should have said not at all) by the patron*s " power, Avho had only the right of nomination, but by autho* *'rity of the Bishop, who instituted him, and indeed, whose ^' curate and substitute he is. So common a thing is it for on^ '• to chuse or nominate the persOD, and another to cpnvey tQ 1' h^m his authority^' > 205 mn * inierdwn /jalluc'inatur, ccecutit^ lahitur : wliich you, uith some indecent flippancy translate ; for saints, however respectable for learning and sanctity are often great fools y though spoken by your great assum- ed prototype. The three concluding words, hallu' cinatur, caciitit, labitur^ would admirably suit your re- verence as a motto to your elucubrations on the de- cay of church discipline, since the unsuccessful issue of the canvas for Elphin. For the first time in 1811, you infuse into the Jj;J*J"^^^*Jj minds of your Catholic countrymen, the degrading '■''^'^y^''^^ parallel between Christ's Vicar upon earch and Mr. JIJ^^j^^p^,^ Charles Abbott, the Speaker of our Imperial House g^J^of {J^g*^" of Commons, f So for instance, the Speaker of the House of * Commons, '' House of Commons is the first member, but not 2E the * 2 Col. VI. Tii. N. B. I quote literally from CoIumLanus, •without vouching for the correctness, any more than the reader •will for the fidelity of his translation. I should ha?e humbly Englished those words, he blunder j, he blifih, he trips. But the enlarged genius of the most learned Doctor scorns to be meanly fettered to litteral version. Nee verbum verbo, curabis reddere fidus Interpres. Hor. De arte Poet, A very great fool is he, Who translates literally. Version a la Golumbanus^' Thug ColumbanuS translates illotix pedihui, carrying their shoes and stockings in their hands, (2 Col. xx. £5f alibi passim sic infideliter.) t 4 Col. 81; 206 ** the absolute monarch of that house" He enforces ** its forms and usages, but he makes none ; he pre- *' serves legal order. The members do not hold their ** seats from him ; they cannot be expelled by his ^^ jiai ; he is not master of their suffrages; hf'klone ••' can decide no question. He is the head, but not . ** xh^ grand monar que of that assembly. His office, ** as head is^ to preserve order, to enforce a law.'* This is what I presume your Reverence calls f a bye- blow of disappointed ambition. Although all your read- ers nmst knovir, many of mine may be ignorant of the extent of your plastic powers over the Pope and the Catholic Church, which acknowledges him for su- preme head under Christ. In as short a space of time, as was the duration of the canvas for Elphin, you have cast his Hohness into three several moulds ; of Lewis XIV. the grand monarque^ George the Third a limited Monarchy and Mr. C. Abbott, the Speak- er of the House of Commons, " f I leave it, you say '** to the candor of the Scotch, an enliglitened and *• a learned nation, to judge how far they can de- " pend on a system so repugnant to the most leading '* pi:inclples and practice of primitive Christianity : *' I heartily join with them in their condemnation of •' the absolute monarchy principles of a Bellarmine.** In another place you tell us, f *' Both lead to the '** doctrine of absolute monarchy : and Bellarmine, who ^« was * I Col. 107, f 4 Col. 41. % 4 Col, 55. 207 Cc was one of the greatest men of his age, meant that *' they should. There is a wide difference," says lie, *' between the way, in which Bishops succeed the "^ apostles, and that, in which the Pope succeeds St. " Peter. For the Pope succeeds proprie, as one King ** succeeds another : but the Bishops mproprie^ Or '* by delegation, which admits of no succession. The " Pope succeeds Peter, not in his quality of apostle, ^' bat as ordinary pastor of the whole church, or pri- *' mzte jure divino^ and therefore the Pope has juris- '* diction from him, from whom St, Peter had it, i. e. ** immediately from Jesus Christ. But Bishops do *' not succeed the Apostles /)r(?/r//, for the Apostles " were not ordinary, but extraordinary^ and delegate " ed and deputed pastors, who could have no succes* " sors. At Episcopi non succedunt proprie Aposto- **^ los ; Apostoli non enim fuerunt ordinarii sed ex* ** traordinarii, et quasi delegati pastores, qualihus non *^ succeditur. De R. Pont. L. 4. C. XXV. Fol.Edir. " Colon, p. 884. Ita vero, et non aliter, succedere " Episcopos Apostolis probatur, nam nullam habent " partem vers Apostolics auctoritatis I ib. p. 882." Here follow his arguments against episcopal juris- diction of divine right, and he concludes, *' that the *' government of the church is monarchical !'* Who would have imagined, that all this had been said or quoted for the purpose of charging the Pope with absolute despotism, by the man, who had within some few months declared, * ^' that the government 2E-2 '' of * 1 Col. So, 208 ** of the Catholic Church is not an Oriental despot- *' ism, nor a feudal monarchy, but a mixed Govern- *' menf, such as it is described by the most Papal of *' all the Papal writers tliemselves." *LittIe will it be suspected by those, who have not been enlight- ened, by your recondite erudition, most learned Doc- tor, that all these, and many other things of like ten- dency published by you, of the Holy See, would have been followed up by a declaration in one place given in Latin, in another in English, beginning with these words : " I protest most solemnly, that I *' entertain the most sincere respect for the Aposto- '' lie See of St. Peter, as the head of all, and that I '* never will depart one inch from the canonical obe- ^^ dience, which is due to that See."§ You * ^'' Docfores Cattollcl In eo convenlunt omnes, ut ** regimen ecclesiasticum hominibus a Deo commissum, , *' sit illud quidem Monarchicum, sed temperatum ex aris. *' tocratia & democratia. Bellarmin, Lib. de Pont. Cap. 5." The learned Doctor Columbanus has quoted nothing even out of the Codex Stoivensir^ for the reduction of the chair of Peter to a level with that of Mr. Abbott. § As I am to presume, that Columbanus has made this so- lemn declaration by way of announcing to the world at large, that he was a Roman Catholic at the time of writing it, it is given in the Appendix, No. VII. and the reader will then judge of its tendency : that is, whether it be not less ap act of submission to the Iloly See, than an attempt to justify refrac- tory doctrines against it. It is given in Columbanus's own La- tin, and his own English, for the purpose of displaying the punctilious rigor, ^ith which he acts up to his profession* 209 You cannot, Rev. Sir, and most learned Doctor, state ;n- presume, that a person, that has atained his first ^'SSs grand climacteric, and who, in 1705, wrote a quarto ItS!'^ volume with the general vie^v of enquiring into ths origin^ nature, and extent of ecckdasiical and civil tow- er^ zvith reference to the British Constitution, as the title of my Church and State announces, and with the particular intent and hope of demonstrating, that the discrepancy of the oath of supremacy, as it is termed from the laws, upon which it is supposed to be bot- tomed, and to which it refers, renders it unlawful for a Roman Catholic saivd jide to subscribe to, should not have made up his mind upon all the hackneyed objections against the jurisdiction of the Sovereign Pontiff, which you have obtruded upon the public, with a profuse garnish of effrontery, plagiarism* boast, egotism, and misrepresentation. This you have done in a most unseasonable hour, and mis- chievous manner, to the prejudice and danger both of Church and State, not only to divide the clergy amongst themselves, but to separate the laity f:om jthe hierarchy. You have Vv^orked up a fardel of all Ithe anti-papal combustibles of the three last centuries, jand launched it like a fire-ship into the very center of your country's fleet. You possibly may have read in ^^ Wherever a passage is obscure I explain it by (he aiitlior'i " context, wherever it is clear, I give its/»/<3?,'z, cbviou;, and ad. " toitted meaning. I cannot. charge my coascience v.ithui£« '■' renreseatatioD." 210 in my Hisiorlcal Review * of a tool of Lord Straf- ford (one of the false friends of Ireland) who was himself a Catholic, having been insidiously sent from England to deceive and mislead the body of Catho- lics: and that fatal adviser of the crown boasted, that he had completely duped him in his mission. *' The *' instrument I employed knows no other, but that ** the resolution of the State here is set upon that '^ course, and that I do this privately in favor and ""^ well-wishing to divert the present storm, which ^' else would fall heavy upon them all, being framed *' and executed by the Earl of Cork, which makes *' the man labour in good earnest, taking it to be a *' cause pro aris tsffocis.''* You, Rev. Doctor brave every effort of your employers to deceive you. You anticipate and outrun their deepest schemes; you undertake to realize, what your great patron's proto- type, the loyal-hearted, the unsophisticated Ormond boasted only of the possibility of doing : that is f " so '' to divide them, and engage some of them against *' others, that much safety will be thereby derived to " his Majesty's interests, and to his Protestant sub- *^' jects here. And If these considerations fail, I shall *' look out the fittest temptations.** You have al- ready published five books of temptations, extracted with rapid and malign industry, out of the collectioi so mysteriously translated from Belanagare to Stowe, How many more will follow I affect not to divine .noi ♦I Vol, 12!. f Vide antea p. 104^ 21) tlDt posjessing, like your Reverence, or your Bibllopc?- list, Dodsley, the comcia fiammafuturi. Strafford's and Ormond's duplicity, their political reserve, and therr rooted hatred to Catholic Ireland, would never have been ascertained, had not their confidential letters been afterwards published, though evidently not written with a view to publication. Little boots it to the public to know, under whose Coiumbni , , . f. . .... nustradu- or what commission, tor what consideration in pos' ces hu session, or expectancy, whether irom disappointment at past failure, or in prospect of future success, you have within these two years started to evangelize your countrymen, beat up for recruits to resist Popes and Synods^, and to panegyrize the spirit, councils, and measures of the present intolerant ministry. You assert, * ** that the Catholic religion has deterio- ." rated in Ireland, instead of being improved ; a new ** discipline has been introduced, which was unknown 'to our ancestors, and which is diametrically hostile to the civil constitution of the country." You de- vote a large portion of your second Letter to the proofs of religion not being the true cause of your national hatred to f England. ** Neither was it you say r » 2 Col. LIX. + I hare repeatedly referred to the inconsistencies of Co* lumbanus^ and perhaps he exemplifies this admirable quality ia a Doctor of Divinity and a national exclusive iistsriant in no instance more distinctly, than in putting on and olf English and Irish prejudices. We have reniarkedj that in July, 1802» 212 ^^ say, the cause of the penal laws." * With youi' usual inconsistency, you elsewhere boast that your ** Ancestors he had washed off the rouge. In I8l0, he says, (2 Col. G) " I *' will dare to write with inflexible candor. I will dare to cha- " racterize the present race of Englishmen a magnanimous and *' most interesting people. I will dare to say, that England is the *' only seat of rational liberty now existing on the face of the *' globe." Again (5 Col. I23) ** Englishmen! all yon, whose *' generous and heavenly sentiments of liberty of conscience, ^ it is impossible for Irishmen not to admire." Again (2 Col. .197) *' Irishmen, countrymen of all parties! Men, whose very' *' errors I respect, because I know your worth, and I love the inn ." genuous candour of your minds : Whether you hate, or whe- *^ tiler you respect England as I do." Remarking upon the loading feature in Irish history for many centuries, which was (2 Col. 7) hatred to the Etiglish name and nation : hatred, deep, gloomy^ inveterate^ he adds " These provocations on the part ** of England are candidly acknowledged. They are acknow- *' ledged even with indignation by all the great and good meti *' of the Empire, What then ? Are the crimes of the preceding .*' century to be imputed to this ? As well might we attribute ** to the present Church of England the corruptions of the Eng- *' libh Bible, which are noticed by Ward, and corrected in t\\Q " genuine edition of that Bible, as read in English churches by *' Act of Parliament." Here follows a curious note introduced by Columbanus in his habitual excellency for relevant adapta- tion and historical consistency." How wise was it to revive an- ** cient heats long consigned to oblivion, by reprinting IVardy *' I will leave to the secret hierarchy o{ invisible conscience to de- *' termiue. Was it that the Church of England should correct ** its bible ? Certainly not. Was it to upbraid the Indepen- *• dents, who beheaded Charles I. with having corrupted the *• sacred text ? Most undoubtedly not. Was it to fire ih.9mA 213 ^ " Ancestors suiFered martyrdom for articles of re= ^^ vealed faith. They lost their properties for main- 2 F " tainirxg " Irish Catholic agamst (he English heretic. That would be ** too uncharitablej I will not suppose it." This unprejudiced Irishman, who thus shews himself so tender of the English, and so devoutly zealous to eradicate from his countrymen every shoot and every sucker, from which hatred to the English name and nation could sprout, spread, or fructify, has had the patriotic consistency io engraft a choice scyon upon the treble-bearing ^iooX^oi Irish mdricat brevity. Referring to the times, whea the British Monarchs first assumed the title oi Head of the Churchy he sedulously (and t will here credjt iiim for accuracy) perpe- tuates the early lesson then usually^ infused into the mouths of Irish Eueklitigs, io grow up with them, and to be transmitted Dy them- to their issue in interminable succession. Et nati natorum & qui naocentur ab illis. The cliiltlren of ihe now existing race, And tliosf, whom fiUiue progenies will trace. The reader will judge, whi?ther Ward's Errata of the Protos-o taut Bible, or Columbanus's verses against the Sassanagh^ be the more likely to perpetuate hatred to theEnglish name OJid nation. (1 Col. 90) '• The following Irish verses were thenlaught by *■• nurses to lisping children, and unfortunately they then con=. *' veyed /rtt//V (It would have been desirable, that this Angk^ Hilcrnian could have added, they nc^vj no longer do.) " Na din Comman re fear galda, ma nir ni fairdedhuit. " Bcidh choidhe ar tidli do mhealta coinnian ad flmir j^liulda riot," Anglicus Angeliis est, cui iiunquam credere fas est ; Cum tibi dicit ave, velutab iioste cavk. The Rev. aud most learned Doctor has had (he re^ ttr, for having published a short pamphlet of 44 pages, as a theological exuminatwt of the doctrine of Columbanus cofitninsd it% his third letter on the spiritual jurisdiction cf Bishops, and the dif~ ference hetvjcen a Bishop and a Priest^ he furiously bounds from particulars to generals, "we Irish have our national vices, (4 Col. 25) " so have other nations, not many millions of miles " distant from us on S^w^ globe, y>''e ran (ho race of valour ^ 915 thollc Bishops * '* have already taken the oath of *' allegiance, expressly disclaiming all foreign tern- " poral power, f their Irish ideas on this subject re- " quire to be chastened by those of the Gospel.*' Then putting a question upon the existing form of 2 F 2 Church *' we claim the palm of generosity ; and whilst, I trust, that *' the lustre of our virtues may shine with a more radiant light, *' when polished 3^ new arrangements^ I also trust, that the *' lustre of our vices shall never derive a deeper tinge from fo* *' reign principles of vicarial duplicity. Pereat ilia diet^ Infix* *' usta carhone notanda. Were I to balance national virtues " and vices, I would prefer the rude onset to the courtly poi- " fon, the honest insult to the treacherous smile. Give me *' Idih honesty and I will start with it against all the fine vir= **' tues of all W\Q fine nations of the globe. If I know any thing " of friendship, and surely no Irish heart was ever yet a stran. '' ger to its generous feelings, its very essence consists in in- '' genuous candor, frankness and honesty of soul. Perish that *' smiJo, nnder which is concealed the rancour of any of the *' corroding passions ! The sacreduess of friendship is pro- " faned by a shew of cordiality, which always assassinates, *' when it is not accompanied with the sunshine of the mind, •* The partial balance and deceitful weight, "■ The treach'rous smile, a mask for secret hate, •' Hvpocricy, formality in prayV, '' hvA the (lull service of the lip were there." Such is tl^e erudite, the demonstrative scholium of the most learned Doctor Columhanus on the patriotic Irish babj sougj Mistrust a Briton, though as angel fair ; When he Bays, bail,^ as of 9, foe bewarpj * 2Ci)]. 9t> ^- "i CpK \1%, 216 Cfturcti government in Ireland, you ask, (by way of .drawing an inference) whether * " that Priest and that ?' Bishop, who have taken the oath of allegiance ^' against the Pope's indirect temporal power, are not *' guilty of perjury ?" You represent your country- ^' men J " divided in their councils, and idly facti- •' ous, or turbulcntly discontented, f Is it not a well ?' known fact, that our lower orders are becoming *' unmanageable in the extreme ? What are our Ca- "■ ravais and Sbanavcsts ? Are there not more mur- *' ders comniitted now in one year, than formerly in F' twenty ? Is not an Agrarian law proclaimed by *' nocturnal incendiaries ? Are not menaces held out " and enforced against landlords, who let, and " against farmers, who take lands at a higher rate^ ^^ than is determined on by Threshers : and whilst *' our population encreases in numbers, and in igno- '* ranee, in moral depravity, and in physical strength, *' is it not true, that the influence of the Parish •' Priest, which ought to increase proportionably, is " visibly on the decline ? The manners of the low- ?* est orders of Ireland are at once ferocious and I' fawning, hospitable and suspicious. §1 am av/are,'* say .-- '* 1 Col. 7. T 4 Col. 87, 88. ^ It is irlisome io be obliged (o quote 30 largely from (2o= tumbaeus, in order to prove (he lias charged rae with having tnadc assertions without proof) to my readers, that since the unsuccessful cauTas for the see of KIphin, he has laid-mors . 217 £ay you, * "" that there are some orators who look " with a watchful eye, to a federal union with their * brethren beyond the Atlantic." In the next page, you undertake to shew, how monstrous a doctrine it is, and how injurious to the state, and to the separate interests of the Catholics themselves, " that their ^' Bishops can derive nomination from a foreign '* court, even though that court may be engaged in ^* avowed hostility to their own separate interests " You hold forth the Catholic Bishop rendering f '' his " spiritual power a temporal sword, whose hilt is *' somewhere in France, and whose point lunges at ^' every Catholic in the British Isles. You assert, that \ " the rude ignorance of the mass of our " people, placed them beyond the reach of that *' knowledge of genuine Catholicity, which distin- *' guishes the gentry of Ireland, beyond those of eve- " ry other country In Europe. A superstitious and " sottish opinion of the Pope's power, as dark, as Ersbm Snischlef and danger io the account of the Catholic Hierarchy of Ireland, than Doctor Dnigenan, Sir Richard Musgrave, Lord Redesdalc, and the whole of (hat Acathclic school. *' Is it " not true," says he, (iv Col. 88) ** that for the purpose of " preserving unlimited and uncontroled dominion, our foreign '' influence Bishops are endeavouring still more to oppose those " salutary measures, which would arrest the progress of so !na° •' ny calamities to our country ?" * 2 Col. xiii. f 4 Col. ^9. % Ibid* ^ 218 " Erebus^* as confused as ignorance could make it, *■■' held the unshaken empire of its leaden sceptre over " their minds." Then, by way of reviving (or rather o^ keeping ahve and tracing from that period) this caliginous spirit, you impressively assure your read- ers (5 Col. 417) that *' they see these principles,*' (viz. cf consenting to any declaration of Allegiance, •which Irish Catholics mighty for political reasons, bs compelled, or be willing to make to the King) " main- ^' tained by Bisliop Burke, and by the ad lihitiun Vi- ^^ cars Apostolic, and Bishops of Ireland down to our *^ own times ; and can it be supposed, that any Pro- " testant Government will grant unqualified emanci- *^' pation, as long as such principles are maintained.'* After having undertaken to defend the injured Coittmba. character of Archbishop Usher^ and commended (it anVSiiuJes is to be wished you had followed) his accuracy of try'^eU"!- quotation, although you say he quoted more manu- ''^^ scripts, than Bishop Milner seemed to have read print- ed books, you close a sort of comparison of the two Prelates with those words, which appear to me most unwar|-antably and basely to assume principles and * ilow does this agree with (3 Col. 11) ? " Every attempt *' to abuse the piety of the people, and to take advantage of *'' their ignorance, Columbanus's heart swells with the gene, ''*' fous eagerness of his ancestors to oppose ; and his pen is de^ 5^ termiuedj in defiance of all ealumnyj to detest,'-^ no and dispositions in ihe Bishop of Castabak, and ths Catholic Irish Hierarchy in general favourable to Bonaparte, and corresponding with Usher's adoptiort of Calvinistical doctrines * and support of the bloo- dy persecution and usurpation of Cromwell, f" Eve^^ " ry where candid and ingenuous, even where his ** arguments are iintenablcj if there is any flaw in *' his character as a Bishopj it is from the violent *' fanatacism of his times, he countenanced those' •' horrible pxinciples of persecution^ which divided ** his country, and prevented its coalescing in one ** mass against the common enemy, contributed to *' establish the usurpation of Cromwell, as ibe satnii '* principles, if not counieraoted in time, will infalli* " biy * You say, " lie was principally conCefUed iri framing fli§ *' articles of faith for the Church of Ireland, in 1615, in which *' he inserted the nine Calvinistical Articles of Lambethi" Thd Calvinistical and Jansenistical sympathies, and secret propen* sities, community of principle, and similarity of conductj are clearly in the Appendix, No. 111. developed and traced froih the great leaders of each sect under the attractive guize of re* rnonstrants in the 17th century^ the insidious title of protesting Catholic Ditsefiters in the 18th, and behind the variegated mask «f reformation, purity, antiquity, patriotism, nationality, con* ciliation, liberty, and sanctity, down to the outrageous extra^ vagancies of Columianuf, in five Addresses to his countrymen td bury the very venerable relics of the Irish adherents to th« chair of Peter, under a Royal yttOj ministerkU tools^ and a Rational church. (3 CoK 5). i I Cel. 51, 2'ia' " bly lead to tlie usurpation of Buonaparte." Hav- ing by a most extravagant assumption distorted the accepted meaning of Uliramontanism, into a Papa! rii'ht to the temporal crown and sovereignty of the kingdom (an idea which f am confident'does not pos- sess the mind of one individual out of five millions)^ vou insultingly to your countrymen and to truth in- terrogate. * " Shall we pretend, that no such no- ** tions operate nov/. whilst every one sees their influ- *' ence in the appointments of our Bishops ?" You then add in a note, " Thefallov/ing pages will shew, *' that the Pope's temporal power is still strong ''•' enough^ by means of exclusive Synods to wield the " popular fury against the Catholic gentry of Ire-- *■* land." t You omit no opportunity of traducing your * 2 Col. 70. i The reader may judge a little of the boasted candor of Columbanus, who gives the following title to the XIII Sec, of his Historical Address (2 Col. ) " Lifiuence cf the Pops' s '' temporal doinhiion on the viass of the Irish people donunto our cwn *' times.'''' In that section he refers to the turbulent times of Charles I, and says some uninteresting and inconclusive things of Lynch, the author of Camhremis Evsr'sus. O'Ferral, Walsh, Preston, and Primate Lombard. The last paragraph of this Section, is all that he oflers ^.o his reader to make good his iiisi. dious title. It will hardly be credited, unless seen. " The '• prevalence of these ultramonfain notions, so hostile to the se- '•' curity of our state, and the countenance they experienced *' from the Roman Court down to our times, is manifest (mark •• this candid reader) from Autouius Crodiuus' Dcscrit)tio H^i^ *29A Your countrymen, which you conceive will let thefnt down, viUfy and calumniate them in the eyes of your 2 G delegator? " herniie, published at Rome in 1721, in which the same doc- " trine is strenuously maintained in the second chapter, inti- '^ tuled, De translatione dominii Uegni Hilernia, in Regno AngUcs^ " where he adds, that it is the aw/wd-rja/ opinion of the Irish *' people. Tliis work has the approhatlo S. Mag'utri Apostolki " prefixed to it, and is dated frooi the MineTva^ xiv. Septembris <: 1791!" I must here take the liberty of reminding wzy readers, that this reference to Brodinus, such as it is, comes from a "oe' ry unfaithful quoUr ; next, that Brodinus, whoever he were, that wrote this work for the approbation of S. Maguter Apoitolicuty at Rome in the days of our first George, could be no evidence of the treasonable disposition of (he Irish people at that time r. lior Mill many of my readers consider the distance of a century t'xactly as our own times. So far was the prevalence of this extravagant ultramontanism from ha'ingtfianifestly traced down to our own time"^, or even to those of George I, that 1 confidently assert, that in the year 1721, or at any time since, would it have been as difficult to discover an Irishman^ really wishing, expecting, or attempting to place the Crown of Ireland upon the pope's head, as it would have been at the same time to have found an Englishman traversing the kingdom under a crutched •wallet to collect Peter Pence for his Holiness at Rome. Reader withold your indignation. The quoting librarian gains the as- cendancy over the erudite Doctor. In order to deltide the igno.. rant and unwary, he gives in a note the words of Brodinus^ which refer not to the universal opinion of the Irish people up' to our own times, or even to the days of George I. when he published his work ; but only to the days of Henry II, in the 12th century. (2 Col. 94) " Ilenricus II. prospectum habeas *' quod Hybernica natio adeo devota remaneret sedi Apostov 11 cxj utibi passim oranesprofiterentur dominium susje Regiolus 222 delegators and Instigators. * *' The factions of C2- " tholic and Protestant, which shallow politiciansf *' supposed to have been the chief, if not the only ** cause of civil perturbation heretofore, are now *' known to be only secondary to other objects, and ** of a tendency very different from that of maintain- *^ ing religious opinions." Within three pages, after having catechised your countrymen about endeavour- ing to bring themselves into notice by fury, and to gain influence by ferocity, 3'ou properly conclude, *' that the only respect, to which we can lay claim, *' must arise from the azus of our ^Irtue^ and not from *' the dread of our brutality.'* You go on. '^ I am *' sorry to be compelled by those recent transactions, "' and by many others,*' (including, I presume, the canvas for the reversionary See of Elphin) *' which " have occurred within these last three or four years, •^^ even at -public trials at bar, to acknowledge in cool^ *' dispassionate argument, that a reformation is in- *' dispensably necessary in the internal discipline and '^ oeconomy *' ad jus pertiiiere Romani Pontificis." If these very bad La» tin words be genuine quotation, they are thus fairly translated. Henry II. having a prospect, that the Irish nation would re- main so devoted to the Apostolic See, that they all would se- verally profess, that the do?nhiium of their country belonged of right to the Roman Pontiff. Pray, gentle reader, poise the Irish honesty^ with which the influence of the Pope's tempora? dominion on the mass of the Irish people, is brought down tc? ottr times, by Cdunibaniit Feridicur, «^ I Col. 5. 22a ^' oeconomy of the Irish Church ; for these facts " clearly demonstrate, that an Anti-Christian spirit " of wordly pride, and temporal dominion has cor- " rupted the ancient humifity, the ingenuous can- " dor and the simplicity of our ecclesiastical manners, *■' and that comdentions Catholics have more just ** cause to be alarmed for the total extinction of the " sanctity of the Islatid of Saints, than to fear those " salutary restsaints of legal responsibility, avowedly '' consistent with their faith, which sober antifanaii- *^ cal states?ncn f Perceval and Co. as well as some ** other fautcres secreVi) endeavour in pity to the Irish '*■ people to interpose, as an JEgis of defence between " their liberties, and the usurpations of the uncon- '^ trouled Maynooth imperium in imperio, which is " insidiously styled the independent Hierareby of the - '* Irish Church/' This you elsewhere say, is in fact an uncontrouled tempf/ral patronage of 200,000/. per annum. You close your specification of the things to be coinmi.a- performed after the death of a Catholic Bishop, with uHVargii- a proposition, that appears to me, as a simple layman, .T^Jainsts-ii. to involve ignorance, falsehood, and error. * *' Last- u'71^v,y^J* 2 G 2 " ]y * 1 Col. 8f). It involvps [2'??fl>w/ci?by supposiDg co77;?rOT^/;fl?? or nomination to be the same thing : the first can only proceed from the spiritual powtT conferring spiritual jurisdiclion or mis' sion, which Columbanus (1 Col. 105) admits vimt hs indipen^ dsnt of the civil povcer, upon the nominee ; whereas the nomina- tioaj whtreyer there is a civil nfallisl<>nfr,t given hy the state to 224 .^* ly-j the metropolitan Is to agree with the civil powei' 1^1 in the confirmation.', or 7iomination of one of the three, *' wiihoui ilie Catholic religion, {rot othfimsc') usually- rests in the civil snaglstrate or its subordinate dt^puty. 1"^ Fahekood^ in as jimch, as it supposes, that the Catholic Bishops of Ireland ever received covfinnation or the collation of spiritual power or jurisdiction luithout any reference to any foreign jurisdiction^ in the more ordinary sense of the woxA foreign^ and as it is used in the oath of supremacy. 3° Error ^ in as much as the spiritual jurist diction (or mission) of every Bishop or Church Governor ia Jreland, as well as throughout all the dispersed churches, is li- mitted by geographical boundaries. He can neither assume an extension of his own mission, nor grant mission or jurisdic- tion to any other person beyond the meres or bounds, to which the head of the church, quevi penes arlitriwn est ;r/ifz/<7/r/g-Z'/j, wliether holden jure divino, or jure ccclesiastico to the prevaih'ng interest of some conti-- kental power, and then you advance still more un- warrantably, rng and instructive letter of the North American Hierarchy fo their Irish brethren, (as it intimately alTects his doctrines, it will be found in the Appendix, No. VIII.) in which they ex- press the " greatest obligations io the venerable Pius VTI. ; '' since it is owing to his w; ^ and Apostolic conduct, that this '^ portion of the Lord's flock situated in the United States of " America, has been formed into a regular ecclesiastical pro- *' vince, consisting of the Arch-Bishop of Baltimore, and four *' suffragan Bishops." Perhaps his most learned Reverence, upon reconsideration, may find powers like those of Mr. Speaker Abbott, not precisely adequate to the effecting of so nnportant an object to the Christian Church. His Reverencs has been prodigal of his proffers to retract upon the discovery of error : has boasted (1 Col. 9) / "jjould die for the genuine arti-. cks of the Catholic faithj as ma??y of our Ajicmtor's haV€. Let liim come faith, and make good his protr^r. 226 . "warrantably, upon the strength of that assumption to deprive him of them.* "Can any one be so mawk- "^ ish, as to suppose, that If every Bishoprick is to be '^ derived from the patronage of a foreign pov/er, " those, who look for ?uch preferments*' (here you speak feelingly) " vi^ill not make every effort to please " and obey that foreign power in preference to their *' legitimate government ; so that, absolute masters '' of those, who direct the consciences of the people, '* foreigners will enjoy a secret influence, and a more '' extensive and powerful empire, than the sovereign " state itself." H:sgros3 Such, Rev. and most learned Doctor, is the por- flattprv of , tjjcEDgiuh trait you have exhibited of the present state of your country, in order to ensure its civil freedom from sober anti-fanatkal staiesmeriy and the English people, whom you so highly respect, and of whom you say, {Jjtlnam vere) f *' The Irish character is loved and " respected in England for that very adherence to the " conviction of their consciences^ which has distin- *' guished them in the worst of times." In the same page you ask, " Is there a man in England, who does *' not entertain a high respect for the honest princi- " pies of convictmi, however they may deem them " erroneous ? | The generosity, and the good sense *' of the English of our times makes ample allowan- " ces in favor of the Irish, when they contemplate " the unprovoked hostility of their own ancestors, " who * 3 Col. 91. f 3 Col. 12, X 2 Col. 8, p. 1. S27 *' who were confessedly aggressors." Such nause- ating flattery could not be digested by the whole col- lected powers of the fine nation^ if every Englishman had the stomach of an ostrich. O Irish honesty of Columbanus i What a monster of adulation hast thou jjroduced ? Did it not suffice you, Rev. Sir, and most learned Coiumh,':^ '' nusat Dr. tliat you had with malipn industry picked up and tempts tn admmistered to the intolerants all the chips and shav- revile im ings of the over-primed fardels supplied by Doctor on. Duigenan^ Sir Richard Musgrave, and the anony- mous and hired bands of firemen, but you should attempt to stimulate their nearly exhausted lust for galhng your countrymen, by borrowing from the deistical lips of an officer on the continent^ (such unfortunately have in these latter days of infidelity every where superabounded) a sneering sarcasm on the Catholic religion, and applying it to your Catho- lic countrymen, as an infallible provocative to those, whose abhorrence of that religion is insatiable. By way of corollary to the note before=-mentioned,* con-» cerning the motives for republishing Wants Errata^ you fly oli in the following tangent.f '^^ And yet I " recollect, that when the Earl of Cork was on his *'■ travels to Parma, anofficerof that court informed •' him, that some very sanctified men, who frequent- *' ed it, were good Catholics, but bad Christians, who ** in the name of God had no charity for each other, " and * 2 Col. s. OOJ ^^ and no religion. Nous sofjimes tons des bo?2s Ca'tho^' *" liques, ?nais pour la religion, nous rien avons point .^^ (In English : We are all good Catholics ; but as for religion, we have none at all). Letters from Ita- ly London, 177o, p. 61. The external conformity with the religion of the state may be found coupled \vith the internal want of Christianity, much nearer home than Parma. This quotation may be cor^^ect : the observation may have been made, ; it is sanction- ed by the quoter's memory, and yet I recoiled^ but it applies not to a Catholic Hierarchy and a Catholic People, that have groaned under persecution for above three centuries, where, as you express your- self, * " religious principles expose men to privation *' of civil rights, and to degradation from important *' honours and emoluments." No matter it is a quo- 'tation; and made by the Bibliothecarian of a "uery great man. But does your Reverence anticipate much sympaihelic gratitude from your Catholic coun- trymen, your brethren in faith, for this flattering por- trait of them, taken either for their avowed enemies or their false friends. Will they, think you, be cu- rious to enquire, whether you volunteered and paint- ed it as an amateur, wheth^er you executed an order for pay, or performed a commission under avowed authority, or covert influence. Most of them consi- der you, as an unruly steed without bit, curb, or bridle S 2 Col. 1, 229 bridle^ dangerous to every onej that comes within your contact, Equi te Esse ferl similem uico. Hon* Like an unruly horse I say, ^ You rear, you plunge, you lash away* 1 have told you most learned Doctor,* that *^I Theadvor. ** perceived you preparing for battle from afar, the me- '* agamst your country, your kmdied, and tne reli- 1795. *' gion of your countrymen. You were making *' yourself a public man by long anticipation, laying '* in your pretentions to a name and reputation in life, ^' though at an interminable distance.'* The recur- rence of these observations to my mind, renews in ic your censorious remark upon filling f " my volumi- *' nous compilation with assertions without proofs, ^' and with calumnies, which every man at all ac- " quainted with Irish History had read usque ad nau- " seam before I had written to him upon the sub- "" ject.*' In February, 1802, you knew, that I had m my possession a copy of your first volume, the result of your labours to -pursue the truths and you probably suspected, that I might put before the public some of the more important truths, which^ you on your first apostacy, thought it your duty to your GREAT anonymous patron, to smother in the Poddle. I have now before me, a printed annunciation of your in- tended publication of that interesting work, dated 2H 7th *p. 43 f2CoK2^, 230 7thMay, 1T95. Like every thing you ever sent t© Press, it proves the similitude, and the con- sequent applicability of the Motto prefixed to my Historical Letter, to your sympathetic rival, Sir R. Musgrave. You told ms in 1802, *' that at a period cf extreme political intemperance, and when the minds of all our body were exceedingly agitated, you were indite^ ed to compile with a haste^ that could only be justified by your good intentions, the ?}iemoirs alluded to. Nov^, the intermediate period between 179-J, when your grand- father died, and the greatest benefits were granted to the Catholics and the 7th May, 1795, when you pronounced the first volume nearly finished, (proof, that the compilation must have been made before Lord Fitzwilliam took possession of his Government in Dublin on the 4th of January, 1795;,) was precise* ly the least agitated and least intemperate portion of time within the last twenty years. That must have been the period, during which you were preparing your manuscript of the memoirs, to which I can now give a title, which heretofore I was unable to do, viz. *' Memoirs of the life and writings of the late Char- '* les O'Conor, Esq. M. R. I. A., to Vv'hich is prefixed *' an Historical account of the family of O'Conor, •* comprehending a very interesting period of Irish ** History t from the reign of Henry IL to the present *' times/* I wonder not at your objections against a man of very difi'erent principles from yourself, having undertaken to give an Historical Review of the # 231 the affairs of Ireland for t"hat precise period of time. I assure you. Rev. Doctor, on the faith of an honest Knglhhman, (though I cannot rejoice at Ormond's being my countryman, or at your wishing to become so) that until this anniversary 1th day of May ^ 1812, I knew not, that we so closely coincided in our in- tentions ; and to speak the plain truth, from the lec- ture of the preserved volume. I did not collect your announced intent. If any idea of rivalry existed^ it could only have been in him, vjho knew the object of both parties, which I was not then apprized of. But that document (and a very important one it is) expresses your mind and intention on the 7th of Ivlay, 1795, seventeen years ago : a period considera- bly preceding the date of the translation of the O'Co- nor collection from Belenagare to Stowe. It was announced3 that the work then "printing by Sub- ^^ scription and speedily to be published by John *' Meighan, 49, Essex-street^ w-as compiled princi- " pally from notes and extracts taken by Mr. O'Co- '* nor HIMSELF (his grandson nondum minxerai in pa-' *' trios cineres) from ancient writers on Irish His tor j^ '* and MSS. sources^ hitherto unexplored or not ge- <' nerally known, by the Rev. Charles O'Conor, D.D. " Member of the Academy of Cortona* The principal " persons, from whose correspondence a selection has ** been made for tliis work, are Doctor Johnson, Dr. '' Leiand, Lord Lyttleton, Doctor Warner, Henry *' Brooke, author of Gustavus Vasa, Rev. Doctot V H 'I 'J Cantarine^ 232 *^ Cantavine, the celebrated friend of Doctor Berke-^ '* ley, Mr. O'Halloran, O'Moore of Ballma, Major " General Charles Vallancey, Doctor Curry, Most '« Rev. Doctor Carji^iter, Lord Taaffe, Most Rev. *' Doctor Troy, Rev. Nathaniel Barton, Mr. Hume, *' Lady Lismore^ Irish Officers in France, Joseph " Cooper Walker, Esq. the Chevalier O'Gorman, *' Mr. Pinkerton author of the History of Scotland, '' Rev. Mr. Mac Lagan, and several others.*' Every candid reader of this advertisemsnt will obviously trace it to the person, who wrote two letters to me in February, 1802, who inserted Mr. Burke's Letter in Mr. Dodsiey's Register for the same year, as a preparative for his anticipated review, which graced the subsequent volume for 1803, of a work not; even concocted in the brain of the projecting au- thor, and to the hand, that culled out from the Stowe collection (and retained in Conaught for some mysti- cal purpose) that valuable correspondence, consisting of several hundred of original letters on Irish history and Irish antiquities, between the revered grandfa- ther and the persons before-mentioned, in p» 38, You told me notwithstanding, in February, 1802, seven years after this pompous announce, that you had sometime since given them (that is the memoirs) ■together with the originals, to the Marquis of Bucking- ham. There wants some further culling to clear away the cloud, i]i which these originals are still en- veloped either in Bucks or Conuught. Your an- nounce 233 nounce gratified your countrymen in 1795 by an assurance, that the work would be embellished with '* engravings by the first Irish Artists, and particu' '' larly with a striking likeness of Charles 0" Conor, *' Esq. by Br ocas."" Was he too drov/ned in Effigy ? or hung up at Stowe, as an expiatory oblation, by the Sacerdos Hesperidum iempli Custos ? I boldly, howe- ver, prophecy, in defiance of the profligate efforts to raise the unworthy issue into fame, by entombing the virtues of the parent that, as long as there lives an Irish heart, the grandfather's memory will be there enthroned in grateful admiration^ confidence, and respect. Semper honos, tiomenque tuum laudesque manebunt, ViRG. His honor, name, and praise, shall never die. But alas poor Cortona ! Thy panache is no longer worthy of gracing the brow of Doctoru?n Doctor doC' iissimus. When he washed off the rouge, he unfea- thered his cap indeed. Then did he enter the fol- lowing soliloquy into his Common Place Book, and un- wittingly extracted it to misapply it to one of his countrymen, whom it little fitted ; " * forgetting, *' because I wish to forget, (happy power of oblivion !) " that some members of literary societies are mere ^^ pretenders ; that even learning, supposing it to ^^ exist in their noddles, is found frequently to fail in «• 1 CoL 107. ' - 23i ^' the conduct and direction of life ; (hat we may be " knowing without being wise, except in our czun "'* conceits ; and that literary beaux (for Doctors J scl- " dom discriminate between virtuous adherence to '' that, which appears truth, and impudent obtrusion " of indigested notions and half-fledged opinions " upon the understandings of men." Some vain- In 1803, you probably discovered in the Historical mu^ofthe Revicw Several wrecks of that valuable jumble of bjsrorici excellent materials saved from the indignity of the tsiu.ii. privy, and the oblivious muds of Lethe and Cocytus.* You there read, (I venture to assert without proof v^ixh humbled pride and resentful indignation) those ad- mirable words, of your revered Grandfather to Dr. Jennings, in which he refers to a letter he had writ- ten to Doctor Johnson, accompanied with a douceur of fifty guineas, and an abstract of the Penal Laws, to induce (though in vain) that literary savage to employ his pen in the publication (not the suppres- sion) of the truths of Irish History. * " I send" (says the virtuous Charles O'Conor) *' the Doctor my last *' javelin : but I fear I have thrown it in vain. Men " in power will not he convinced. There is an obsiina- " cy yoked ivith pride in this case ; and a phantom of *' hatred stalks behind, to cement the league between ihsm:' Lapse of time, disappointed ambition,wounded pride, nay, habits contracted from having been long accustomed to the warm beams of munificent patro- nage^ * 1 Hist. Review, 321. 235 nag e may have now rendered your most learned Reye-^ rence more callous to home truths, than you were in your earlier apostacy from filial piety, from national sentiments, from sacred duty. For the sake however of such of your countrymen, as may chance to throw their eyes upon this letter to you, I think it proper to announce to them, that I inserted in my Histori- cal Review, whatever I found interestinr^ and impor- tant to Ireland, in your ill-packed cargo of valua- bles,* and I did it in contravention to the permanent conspiracy * Almost the whole of what is contained In my Historical Review concerning the prosecution of Mr. Saul, the commence- ment and views of the first Catholic Committee, of which Co- lumbanus rightly admits Doctor Curry and his grandfather to have been the fathers ajui founders (2 Col. 104). The first pub- lication of Doctor Curry's memoirs, and its effects upon the public, and several matters about that period most interesting to Catholic Ireland, were the gleanings of the first cargo or venture, which Columbanus had speculated in, since his grand- father's death in 1793, (5 Col. 2^0) when he was allowed ac- cess to, or permitted to have the use of, or had worked him, self into some sort of possession of that invaluable national trea- sure left by his grandfather. He assured me in 1802 (p. 29) when he had certainly uttered less falsehood than he since has, that this first essay at playing the historian, was undertaken hastily, but with a good intention. He laboured to pursue the -truth. Let me ask him again, with such choice materials, what prevented him from finding her? What could have in- duced him after so hard, though quick a labour, to drown the produce like alitter of mongrel puppies ? notwithstanding there were so much blood, Bpeed, and sagacity, to be found amongst them. I can readily account from the recreant apostacy of the 23(J conspiracy against the publication of the truth of Irish History. I now confidently appeal to Columbaiius's countrymen, degenerate grandson for his p.0T0ca.tinn, soreness, and humili- ation at the preservation and publication of some of his grand- sire's sentiments and principles so damnatory of his own. But it was not fair, much less liberal in Columbanus to upbraid me for not having seen, and to complain of my having twice mis- quoted the ^ucerevionla Magnatuin Hyhsrnia ad yohannem^^W,^ \vhen he must have well known, from my having given only extracts of it without date or title, in the words of his cxun translation^ that all I had in my power to give or refer to, 'was from t'ue poddled volume of his memoirs. I have often lamented the imperfect state, in which I gave to the public the extracts from that interesting and important document. I remember to have told Mr. Fox, .who expressed an earnest wish to see it in the original language, that my inability to procure it, was my sole reason for not having given it. That partial, and perhaps imperfect translation, I thought might lead others to discover or publish the original. Now I call upon my readers to do me justice, and to transplant all the imperfections and disadvan- tages, under which those Magnates Hyhernia were in 1803 brought before the public, from mine to the shoulders of theRev. Charles O'Conor, D. D., who amply possessed the means of doing them justice, and giving satisfaction to an inquisitive and interested public. I have indeed heard, but cannot verify the fact of that remonstrance having been framed and signed by ii\Q Irish Chiefs at Moylurg. Now what is Ireland to expect from an historian, Avho havfhg so complete a collection of ori- ginals and materials at hand, has made so treacherous, so un- faithful, and so mischievous an use of them? Had I then Jcnown him as I now do, in giving his translation of extracts from that remonstrance, I should have been bounden to apprize my readers, that it came from the pen of a man, who misquotes. tountrymen, to my own countrymen, and to the world at large, that I am not unworthy of the judg- meiit of a Graiian, that I ivas * one of the 'very few Iris]} Historians^ luho had ventured to deal in the com- modity called truths and that I had done so like a marif with vigour and ability against the tide of poiuer and prejudice ; nor of that of his most worthy and res- pected relative, \ " the present representative of the "■ ancient Chiefs of Moylurg, Hugh Mac Dermot, of ** Coolavin, who reflects back on his ancestors that " manliness of character, that steadiness of principle^ *' and that Irish mind, which at every period of our " history they displayed." He scrupled not to § congratulate his country on this work having fallen into my hands, whom abilities and candor equally qualify for the undertaking. In proof of the consistency and con- stancy of my principles, I refer him to the conclud- ing sentence of that page || in my Historical Review, which labours (I feel not altogether unsuccessfully) to restore suspended animation to many precious subjects dredged out of the suffocating sHme of the 2 I Poddle, Hilsapplies, and misrepresents history more audaciously and grossly, than any man, whoever aspired to the character of aa historian. Yet he has the matchless effronteiy to exclaim. (5 Col. 318) // Ireland never to have a Historian ? The Boetian impudence to abuse ail others. Such are our Irish Historiant,^ God biffss them. (lb. 319) The insolent conceit of anticipating his own posthumous renown. Something ixihispers into my ear^ that I may look luith confidence to posterity. (3CoI.296) * Vid. Antea. p. 15. | 3 Col. 271. § Antea p. 13. jj 32?; ^^8 Poddle and the Liffey. There may be read the spU rit of the Government, A. D. 1759, when Kir. Saiil was assured from the Bench, that the laws did not presume a Pcjpist to esisi in the kingdom ; nor could they breathe without the connivance of Goveanment, The sentence alluded to is: "The probability, of ^* even certainty, that truth will be ill received, is "* no just excuse for suppressing it, especially when *' its publication becomes an act of justice to an iiH " dividual^ and much more so to a nation,'* ^ Interesting The depth of that degenerate renegado nuV*^^, of «d**testimo' ^^^ tnccJus^ qut minxettt in patrios cineres, v^as nerer fa-^ ^andfa- thomcd, till his fury objectos cavess •valuit si fr anger e '*^^^' Claihros, Then burst forth his disappointment, his ire, his resentment, his revenge^his rage in clamouring foi* VeiOy in tradticing Pope and Bishops, in slanderously calumniating the religion of his countrymen. Littlef do I wonder at his Reverence's severity on me, for having reanimated the grandfather's voice upon these delicate and venerable subjects, as an eternal anathe= ma upon the degenerate, and false opinions of the grandson. The following sentiments of the virtuous grandsire ought not to be read by the degenerate grandson, without throwing him into a paroxysm of rage and madness. Certi furit. In writing to Doc- tor Curry * he tells him, f " In the mean time, yoa '* and * Therefore Doctor O'Conor so studiously labours to dis^ credit both Curry and his grandfather. (5 Col. 2i9. ^ aliU ^p.ttim '^ tur^:f^r), f Appendix to Historical Rct lew, 262. 239 ^* and all of you, are as passively silent^ as sheep be- *' fore the shearer : you are of opinion, I suppose, '*that it is not justice due to all parties, to shew by ** what means, and by whose means, such evils were " brought upon us to operate to this day. This *' Harris's insolence is seasoned for him, by an opi« ** nion derived from your silence, that he has defeat- '^' ed us all. For my part, v»?ere I you, and had but ** a pebble, I would cast it against such an illiberal ^* dog I nay, at every Irishman^ who would be so base *' as not to be ashamed to mangle the corpse of the -' fallen, or to rivet the fetters of the oppressed. But ** alas ! we are a people truly fallen, or we wonld ^'^ co-operate with each other systematically in coun- ^* teracting the proceedings of the parties, that are '^* united in nothing, but in a league against us« ■*' They oifer us a boon j a registry bill, which is evi= •^^ dently calculated to extirpate our very remains. ** Nothing can be better known, than that our spiri-- ** iual (Economy cannot be exercised without the spiritual ^^jurisdiction of our Bishops. Yet the jurisdiction of ** Catholic Bishops^ is totally overturned by the bles- ^* sed boon, the inimi of ivhich is therefore to destroy '* Pepery by Popery itself' This doctrine, which was delivered about fifty years before the term Veto had been appropriated to that Anti Catholic conspiracy, could produce no other effect upon the unnatural and recreant grandson, than an indoin it able excess of irrir^ition and despair. Ceri^ furit, '111 A^ 240 Hefdtafion As you Hiost Rcv^ and most learned Doctor have* beraTaN ' charged me with using language , that can scarsely bs ^era^ay of tolerated c(?nongst civilissd ?iationsy I profess myself at oSor" 2. loss, to know what language to employ, that will fairly, candidly, and unequivocally express the degree of infidel ityj treachery and hardyhood, with which, you challenge the character of an historian, and forfeit that of an Irishman and a Catholic Christian. In order to excuse or justify yourself for fixing your grandfather and his friend, confidant and cooperator in the cause of Ireland, Dr. Curry, with falsehood, you arrogantly and petulantly obtrude yourself upon your countrymen to impeach the veracity, cry down the credit, and blast the well earned laurels,with which every true Irishman and advocate of historical truth had entwined the venerated brows of Curry and O^ Conor, Like your cotemporary Musgrave you deal bj wholesale in the two unequivocal badges of fraud, Suppressio veri l^f iuggestio falsi. You do it, if possible, with more confident assurance than your rival calum- niator of Catholic Ireland. He never recurs to my mind without a satisfactory conviction, that my motto to the Historical Letter to him fitted him to a hair.- Falsus honor jiivat & mendax iiifamia terret Quem nisi mendosuai & ineudacem ? Whom, but the raau of error or untruth Doth borrow'd honor please, doth Ij'ing shame appal? ^ou usher in your strained efforts to blacken the fair * Vide Ant. Pref, VU; 241 fair character of those two revered and excellent Irishmen, Curry and O'Cjrior under a most im- pudent title of affectation. *Pretended massacree cf Island Magee. You say '' The foreign influence " writers, (amongst whom you reckon those two) ""^ ashamed of this horrid transaction (the murder at *' Lurgan on the 5th of Nov. 1641) and endeavour- *' ing to cast off the odium, when they expected to '' be included in the act of settlement (i. e. about 21 " years after) trumped up their clumsy story of a **" previous massacre, at Island Magee. The first, *' who mentions this pretended massacre, is an an- *' onymous collector of stories, entitled A ColhciioYL *' of some massacres and murders committed on the Irish " since the 2Sd of October 1641, which were pub- *' lished first in London, when the act of settlement " was in contemplation in 1662.'' No man will, no man ought to believe you ignorant of what the Protestant Bishop Nicholson says of Clarendon, whom for unavowed and probably unwarrantable viev/s, you have found it your interest to raise super Oithera in your 5th Address ; viz, that his account of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in Ireland was penned out of the memoirs and from the oral information of the old Duke of Ormond, whilst his Grace was in exile with the author. Surely^ Rev, Doctor, the inspiration of such a Deity never could have betrayed your noble and first of historians into the relation of such an unfounded, such a wicked, such *5 Col. 23U 212 such a clumsily trumped up piece of fiction. Yet hla words are. (Clarendon s Hist. Review of the affairs qJ Ireland y p. 329.) " About the beginning of Nov. ^^- 1611, the English and Scotch forces in Carrig-* *'' fergus, murdered in one night all the inhabitants ^' of the Island Gee (commonly called Mac Gee) '' to the number of above 3000 men, women and '^' children ; all innocent persons, in a time, wherj ^* none of the Catholics of the county were in arms ^^ or rebellion. Note, This was the first massacre i^~ coqimitted in Ireland, of either side."* In the (nosi * After this authority for the massacre of Magee, to wha4 account are to be laid the ravings of Columba,nas ^l^out hia grandfather, Lord Clarendon, Sic He affects to lament, that £tl though his grandfather werepossesse4 of a benevolent heart, he had not an hij^arical disposU'ion of mind. // Irelund never t$- havs a^n hisfjrlan ? Such are our Irish Historians, God blsss them^, I entreat the reader tq bear in mind the genuine and honest tes^imo^y of the grandfather's veracity from the pen of a worthy grandson (p. 33, 4, 5) before I lay befqre hira some of the revolting ii^djgnities from the pen of another, who has. long boasted of having av.^i^f*^ off ths rouge. (5 Col. 247) I <^nter my solemn protest against his" (i e his grandfather's) *-' cha,racter of I^ord Clarendon, M'ho notwithstanding his '> chronological errorSj and his implicated stilcj \^hich is toQ ^' frequently embarrassed by the length of his periods, is yet ^' the greatest ^nd most classical historian, that Eugland has men in particular, I again (though an Erfglishman) say to you ^ BEWARE. You, who for three centuries of unrelenting per- secution, of corrupt lure, and debased oppression, hare witlt inflexible nerve and vigor kept your hold of the cardinal link, loose it not for the fascination, fooleries, and falshoods of a man, who seldom tells truth, but when he wishes, or expects to be sliscredited, or would be benefitted by disbelief; as when (t 270 ble) powers, as in the Roman Catholic church. The church of England or Ireland (i. e. the natmal church) cutting, like Alexander, the Gordian knot, lopps off* the top-link of the chain, by which Roman Catholics have from time immemorial considered the Hierarchy or Church Government in regular gradation, con- nected from the Parish Priest and his curate, through the universal Primate as vicar upon earth, with Christ the divine founder and head of it, in Heaven. Katureof AW the preliminaries, concomitants, and conse- collation quents of tins awful collation or spiritual jurisdic- of spiritual . , .... , , . . ., P&wer. tion, or Apostolic mission, wherever there is a civil estabiishment given to the Catliolic religion, are by you, most Rev. Doctor, confusedly heaped together without discrimination, misconceived and misrepre- sented^ insidiously diversified, or ignorantly identifi- ed. Election by the laity^ or under the writ of con-' ge (Telire by Dean and Chapter, non^ination by roy- al patent, postulation by the suffragans of a province, or the clergy of a diocese, presentation by ecclesiasti- cal or civil corporations, or lay personages, or any possible mode, by wliich a civil magistrate or commu- rii[y of Christians may express or convey to the su- preme Bishop the best founded presumption of the ft worthiness Col. 37) he spoke the real truth ^ la order, that his deceived foL lowers might think it an exaggerated falsehood, *' There are^ *' who for their own purposes, will devoutly assert, that the " writer is a. tciist/iafic, perhaps an occult htrethj a degsntrat^ \[ O'Ciwr^ aa Englishman ia hiii heart, '^ 271 worthiness and fitness of the person, upon whom his Holiness should (for he only can, whilst no oecume- nical council is actually sitting) confer the spiritual cure and superinteudance of a particular diocese, are by you spoken of and treated, as immutable discipline, binding the particular dioceses and provinces, and controlling the eminent right of the living head of the church upon earth, to dispense spiritual jurisdic= tion throughout every part of it, until the end of time. Each of these preliminaries proceeding from the tem- poral power of the civil magistrate, must like all temporal institutions, be essentially variable, and un- ceasingly liable to be adapted to the indefinite varie- ty of all possible human events and exigencies. Equal- ly evident is it, that the induction with the lower clergy, and the homage done to the King by the Bi- shop, his instalment or enthroning, as it is sometimes called, or the delivery of the ring and crozier, or any other ceremony subsequent to the act of institution or confirmation (which is the act collating mission or spiritual jurisdiction) or any other act, form or cere<^ mony tending to notify the person invested with spu ritual jurisdiction, to whom spiritual submission is due, as well as tithes or other temporahties, wherever there is a civil establishment, are civil acts, and are of course changeable by the civil magistrate, without whose concurrence or sanction they can have no binding or legal effect at all. It is an unexceptiona- ble maxim, that the real spiritual power left by Christ 2 N 2 to •273 to teach and govern his church, cannct prcprlo 'oigore produce any civil effect whatever. When therefore m the established Protestant, or as your Reverence ■would call it, the National Churchy a Bishop of a par- ticular diocese institutes a Clerk, Rector, or Vicar of a Parish within his Diocese, or the Archbishop of a Province (or three other Bishops during the vacancy ef the Arch-Episcopal See) confirms or appoints the elected or Patentee, the civil magistrate interferes not in the act, which is admitted to be an exercise of divine right, flowing from the power of the keys. Why therefore did your Reverence take it in such high dud- geon, that Bishop Milner should have told you "that " you might as well pretend to pluck a beam from. " the Sun, as to touch one^i/^r^of ecclesiastical juris- *' diction." Every well-informed Protestant will now (these matters have been latterly better under* stood than heretofore) tell you, as strongly, that nei- ther the Sovereign nor Parliament set up any preten- sions to give, take away, or qualify (according to the words of their episcopal commissions) those things which are known from holy Scriptures to belong to you hy divine right; and that the frequently repeated exception, in quantum per Christi leges licet j was a constant and unequivocal admission of the existence of a spiritual or JlpostoHcal power, and an absolute renunciation of any right in tlie civil magistrate to interfere with it. In a word, it is solemn Protestant English 2T3 English, and legal authority, * (therefore good against you) that the established national church ad- mits * See a note upon this subject In 2d Vol. History of Ireland since the Union, p. 101. *' No Monarch ever pretended, or " ever was allowed to have in him, or to exercise the power *■ of the keys, or to partake of the pontifical or Episcopal *^ order. (Notwithstanding Sir E. Coke's pedantic nonsense, **■ in spiritualising the Lords annointed, Reges sacro oleo uncii, *' sunt spiritualis jurisdictionis capaces.) He cannot therefore *' confirm a Bishop or institute a Clergyman. That being the ** act, by which Spiritual jurisdiction is conferred : it cannot, " nor ever was prelended to be drawn from the Civil Magis- *' trate. Order ar.d jurisdiction are essentially different j they *.' are both necessary for church government : but neither can ^'^ be drawn from the Civil Magistrate. The act of Henry '' VII T, which regulates the ordination of Priests and con- '^' iecrailon of Bishops, gives to the crown a right of punishing " the metropolitan with a prannmire in case afterj the election *' under the Covge d'Elire, he neglect or refuse to consecrate ** and confirm the Bishop elect : but it enables not the crown " to do v;hat the metropolitan might have done, but refused ^' or neglected to do: viz. to collate Spiritual jurisdiction over *^ the diocese : that flowing from the ponuer of the keys could not " be granted by the Civil Magistrate. Whereas by the same '' act, if the Dean and Chapter refuse or neglet to elect a ** person under the ' Conge d'Ekre^ (which is a Civil Act) the ^* King is by that Statute enabled by letters patent to appoint " a person to be presented to the Metropolitan. So in the " inferior Clergy ; the clergyman is presented by the patron, ■=' to be instituted by his Bishop, who alone can confer Spiritual <' jurisdiction and the cure of souls over any part of his " dioc?se. The only difference between the Catholic and )l Protestant in this point is s the fofmer holds it necessary Xk^ 274 mits the existence of a pure spiritual power, which consists in the power of the keys, poiestas clavium ; which are divine rights invested in Christian Bishops, qua ex scnpturis, tibi divinitus commissa esse dignoscunt^ tir, and which cannot b : usurped or even touched by human legislation, only quantum per Christi leges lieet» of'oluu"- Hallucinatur, ccacutit, labitur. The fitness of this fijTiub'c'c" "^o^fo to yo^'^ Reverence's confused aberrations, contradictions and false assumptions, recurs almost in every page. To follow them in minute detail would be irksome to my readers, and useless to most of yours. You are perpetually mistating, confounding, and misapplying the words, makings naming^ appoint-' ing, consecrating, ordaining^ confirming^ instituting^ churchi government, missio?i, jurisdiction, authoritjy rights, liberties, privilege, livings, benijices, patronage^ establishw.ents, civil, temporal, human, spiritual, ecclesi" astical, sacerdotal, lawful, legitimate, prescriptive, ina" Hcnable, legal, and canonical, as applicable to Church, Bishops, Priests, and States, If ambitious of singu- larity, you have certainly attained that object. Nil isquale hornini fuit illi. You wish to be thought or- thodox, you wish to appear heterodox : you affect -submission, and arrogance to the same authority: you profess love and respect for your country, and strain even at eloquence, to traduce and viUfy her. You fastidiously enlist under the banners of truth, and with <^' derive Splrliiial jurisdiction from the universal Bishop." Ths latter from a Metropolitan, 275 "^vlth studied perfidy desert them in action : }'ou cold- ly profess truths in words, which you warmly re- nounce by inference and implication : you boldly la- bour to inculcate fahe doctrine, and timidly submit to the true : you oil and soap over your propositions, in the pitiful confidence of eluding the gripe of your antagonist : you play the Norman, like Blanchard :* You have not said, the Pope is the sole source of spi-* ritual jurisdiction or mission throughout the whole church of Christ, whilst no oecumenical council is sit- ting : and you have refused to say on the other hand, that spiritual jurisdiction or mission, can originate from any other source. I have endeavoured to shew, I hope successfully, that your Reverence, though in orders, and a most learned Doctor, have not been warranted in your assertions and charges against your cotemporaries and opponents, that you have been false in your history, inaccurate in your chronology, incorrect in your translations, maliciously unfaithful in your quotations, knowingly deceptive in your mis- representations, and perpetually at variance with yourself in boast, failure, and contradiction. Nil fuit unqiiam sic impar sibi. It remains for me to ex- pose your powers of ratiocination. And I am free to anticipate my reader's conclusion j that they would disgrace the threshold of dialecticks. Irishmen beware! Your reforming Evangelist His further . • • • J extrava- opens his mission with a cavalier anticipated pros- gancies on /- 11 1 • / . • x^i-r 1 the subject, tration of all his opponents, cmltavil ui gi^as* t A a ke the * Anteap. f 1 Col. 103,- 270 ^^ the following few principles, in opppositlon to aii *'■ the declamatory nonsense of your Keoghs^ and alt ** the half-measures, and political manoeuvrings of *' our clerical politicians, and it is impossible you " can err." Irishtnen beware in following this uner- ring guide. He tells you some truths : but Itis de- sign in telling them, is that he may seduce you inta error. The support of ninety-nine truths wiil not. justify the maintenance of one false opinion upon faith and church government. He asserts truly, that, * " without a mission from the Church there can be ** no ecclesiastical jurisdiction, no valid administra- ** tion of the sacraments." But he is silent, as to the mode of deriving it from the Church jf he explains nof * Col. lOS. + The studid craft, by which Columbanus has throughout his five numbers evaded any proposition, which either asserts or denies, that Spiritual juiisdiciion is to be derived trom the" Pope, is A marked symptom of the Jansenian School. Affec- tation and boast of general respect and docility to the churcbj contempt and opposition to its governors. Cant upon specu- lative obedience : contumacy against practical submission. 1 can assimilate this altum silcntiu?7i about the real source and practical mode of deiiving Spiritual jurisdiction to nothing, but the Calvim-'Janseman doctrines ot Richer and that School, of which more is said in the the Appendix No. III. The' Jioied Calvinist Ann du Bourg, who was put to death under Henry III, gave m his forvm/a fciei upon this point, that h* believed the power of loosing and binding, commonly called the power of the keys^ to have been given by God, not io we man^ cr iwnj but to tks ivhle dmrch^ thai is to aid the faithful 277 not what lie means by the Church in that proposition s but confusedly imports a concurrence of the civil 2 O magistrate andthoset luho beletve in Christ.^^ Something has been already said of Columbanuj' favourable representation of Jansenism : and more will be said upon that proline source of evil in the modern church in the Appendix No. Ill, It is not however immaterial to the denouement of the piece, that has been secretly getting up for the British Theatre for more than twenty years, to shew how leniently, how aitfuUy, and how plausibly the subject, the plot, the heroes, the soubrecs, the mechanism, the scenes, the interludes are managed at rehearsals, to conceal the catastrophe until the day of exhibition. A much more elegant writer than Columbanus published in I793 the me- moirs of Gregorio Panzaniy (the Rev. Jos. Berrington) in the supplement to which (p. 3 9) he ushers in this very important subject with the lines from Milton. Par. Lost, b» %. Others apart sat on a hill retir'd In thoughts more elevate, and reason'd High of providence, foreknowledge, will and fates Fix'd fate, freewill, foreknowledge absolute : And found no end, in wand'riug mazes lost, " The history of this controversy, is the history truly of the egarements de Vesprit humaWf which under the specious shew o£ supporting the integrity of religion and the cause of truth, all the passions, to which man is subject, rushed into action, and laged unbridled. The Jesuits in this warfare were the champions oi free a///, against the doctrines of Janseniusj •while other orders on the side of Grace, but not on the side of the Belgian Bishop (i e Jansens Bishop of Ipres), whom the decrees of Rome had anathematized, and combated with equal ardour. But the controversy, as it advanced, branched out videly, taking different aspects, and involving various matter^ He at fuse was a JaQseniit} who admitted the Tgal doctrinss 27S magistrate in tlie act of mission or jurisdiction ; " an3 " without the good understanding of the civil power, there of the Sec(: then he, who reiused to subscribe unconditionally to the orders of Roikc: he, who appealed from those de- crees to a general council : he, who rejecting the doctrines, maintained, that they were not to be found in the Volume jtugujtinus : he, who wished to remain passive on the question: he, who could beleive, that a Jausenist could be an honest man : he, that did not admire all the maxims and manoeuvres of the Jesuits: he in fine, who was not a friend to their crder." In p. 443, this Reverend gentleman represents *'Quesnell a man of many virtues and of great learning, was anhonest jfansenisttViho died in 1719, anathematized by Rome and persecuted for the excrescences of a wild imaginaticn by Kings, Priests and Jesuits." A truly Richerian sentiment !!! In p. 400, he details some charges sent to Rome againsc certain Missionary Priests from England in 1707, who in- structed their converts,'' to speak irreverently of the Pope, of the invocation of Saints and of indulgences : that many kept in their oratories the portraits of Arnault and St. Cyran (noted French Jansenists) : that many books, either plainly Janse- nistical, or nearly so, had within the last years been translated from the French, and printed : that a certain Priest in the county of Duiham instructing some scholars, read to them the frovlnciulhttirsi ^c." To which Mr. Berrlngton adds the following note.* * The letters of the virtuous and eminent Pascal, Sur la morale t^ let prUtique des Jesuiles / He then gives a flattering Critique upon them, ti» Hliich he subjoins the following euloaiy of hisown. "He that has read theie famous letters, will subscribe to the Critique: he, that has not read them, has lost a pleasure, which their perusal only can compensate." They were revised and corrected by Arnauld and Nicole. I should also be wanting in duty and attention to my readers, were I not to apprize them, that Shry were SQlemnlj condemned ^t RomCjand by the council of State, ioA 279 '* there must be war between the Church and the *' State." It must be presumed^ that your Reverence here meant the ecclesiastical state of the national clergy, where they had a civil establishment ; for no ingenuity can torture the words into a reference to the great body of Christ's church dispersed over the whole earth, its supreme head, and the civil magis' trate of Ireland. You then advance some more truth, but mix it up with a huge portion of falsehood. * "^ No Englishman ever yet for a moment supposed, ** that the King could administer sacraments, ordain " Priests, give a mission for preaching or teaching, or '^ be the source of spiritual as luell as of temporal power* " They give him no authority even in church disci- " pline, but such as is necessary for maintaining or- '* der in the State.*' The plain truth is, that the great bulk of English Protestants, as well as Irish, have for these two last centuries supposed, that all ec- clesiastical or spiritual jurisdiction v;hatever proceed- ed from our King, as the supreme head of the estab- lished church. Few, very few persons indeed have heretefore .^'^^^°"^^^"* thought fairly upon this subject, as did formerly Jj°s';^''j_ Bramhall, Archbishop of Armagh : Carlton, Bishop cerningn.e of Chichester ; and latterly Lord Grenville, who of thcKmg. truly informed the House of Lords in ISIO, what 2 O 2 was * 1 Col. 91. s" -2 P '^ *' cicular 5BS '^^ ticular ilesiInatiOTi, whether to Ireland, to England; «^ or to Ameiica, &c, Ouoviodo praedicabuni, nisi mit^ '^' tantur'^ In the particular instance, which you have alledged of the ordination of an Irish Bishop, and ■which you falsely assume, fiiust be by three suffra- gans, with the consent of the Primate, (because he jnay be otherwise validly and legitimately consecrat* cd), you conclude in a true proposition, though not flowing from your premises ; that " it cannot be de- ** nied, that this is legitimate ordination handed down *^ through those primitive Bishops from theApostles." But why so costive ajid sparing of explanation upon the valid mode of conferring mission? You dryly add. ^' Add canonical mission or jurisdiction, which con- ** nects Parish Priests with their Bishops, and Bishops *"* with the Church, and you will have every requisite " for the legitimate exercise of episcopal power jure ** divinoJ^ Coiurnha- Now, Rcv. and most learned Doctor, whilst the ^^^^^ ^"^' pulraboit beats higJj at your heart, invoke * Irishmen, aiid errors *' ^^^ countrymen of that great Columbanus who ne- '* ver submitted to ipse dixits* who have not yet ren- '' dered yourselves unworthy the knowledge of truth ** by any wilful dereliction of honesty, or by any con- *' scious violation of principle; with whom convic- *' tion never was, and I trust never will be a barren " unproductive sentiment of idiot admiration, which ** is never to be followed up by any renunciation of ** errpr, * 4 Colo 7. 289 ^^ error, or by any adoption of truth, by any exer- *•' tion of body, or by any vigor of mind : you, who *' have been bred in the school of adversity, are pos- **■ sessed of high energies, and know how to estimate " that ingenuous frankness of soul, which is necessa- *^* ry for the admission of truth, &c." But Reverend and most learned Doctor, turn not your back upon them; refuse not to enlighten them; they are ""the *' mass of your people, whose rude ignorance places *' them beyond the reach of that genuine Catholicity, *' which distinguishes the gentry of Ireland beyond " those of every other country in Europe." Consi- der^ that Christ came upon earth to evangelize the poor. Reflect again, that your countrymen, are the people, over whom you say, " a superstitious and ** sottish opinion of the Pope's power, as dark as '^'^ Erebus, as confused, as ignorance could make it, ^' held the unshaken empire of its leaden sceptre over *' their minds." Come forth most learned Doctor, and make good your sublime apostrophe.*** " But ** no— Island of ancient sanctity, from whence the *' lights of science, and the blessings of religion have *^ been diffased over the western world! Columba- ** nus has vowed, that the darkness of ignorance " shall never spread from the benighted imagination *' of any foreigner, to overshadow thy consecrated ^' hills. lERNA! Island of my fathers! bemerci- .*' ful, as thou expectest mercy : but be careful of the '■^ language of Revelation.*' Recall to your mind f the . '' day * 4 Co!. IS. f 3 Co'. 7. 290 " day of your ordination in the Church of St. John " Lateran, a day memorable to you as the most awful *' of your life, when you solemnly vowed, before the *' great altar of that Church in the presence of your " Maker, that you would never sacrifice one iota of *' your religious opinions^ or any of those canons of " the Universal Church, ordinances of sanctity, in- *' stitutions of Holiness, and rites necessarily and inva- " riably connected with our faith, for any earthly '* consideration." Indeed, Rev. Sir, revelation is too awful a subject to trifle with so flippantly. You have told your countrymen truly, what you or they could not have known without revelation : that two necessary requisites yz^r^? divino for Bishops and Priests are canonical ordination, and canonical mission, * The spiritual qualifications of ordination and mission, which are necessary for ** obtaining a Benefice or a Bishop- ** rick must be independent of the State." You go on in the same sentence with revolting inconsistency, and with an indecent and a profane assumption of the insufficiency of a divine institution to its own ends, which directly leads to the An ti- Christian con- sequence, that Christ had not left his Church under such a Government, as would insure her against the world and satan unto the end of rime : " but those *' qualifications are not in the present state cf Ireland ^' sufficient without some degree of temporal pov/er." You then put questions, which are either lamentably unintelligible, or supinely ignorant. »' What incon- *' venience * 4 Col. 90, 291 ( '^ encc can arise from thaticmp^rality bsing negatived *' or confirmed by the State, as long as it is confer- *' red upon those only, vi^ho derive their spiritual au- ^' thoriiy from the Church? Probity and religion *' are necessary in a Clergyman, valor and fidelity in ** a soldier, ancient nobihty in a kriight. But does ** the King give probity, ordination, or mission, or *' religion, when he confers a benefice? Does he '^ confer valor, when he enlists a soldier? Does he *' confer ancient nohUity, when he dubs a knight? Is " it necessary to enlarge on matters so evident V* Certainly not, most learned Doctor, for those, to whom the queries are evident. I unfortunately number amongst those, who understand them not : ^ nulla est difficultas^ nisi penes non intelligentem. Lack of intellect only creates difficulty. To point out to your ignorant countrymen, what that temporality is, which h to be negatived or confirmed by the State ^ you end a long section upon the preliminary steps to be taken before a Christian Bishop receives jurisdiction or mission, and quote St. Leo's letter to Saint Hilary, * '' requiring the testimonies of the people, the will ** of the gentry, and the election of the Clergy," by the following elucidating Scholium. " I now proceed *' to shew you, that all three are equally distinct from '' the subsequent f nomination, confirmation, or negative *' of the civil power.** Upon • 1 Col. 50. + So you elsewhere say (1 Col 51) " The *' election of a Bishop to a vacant See is one thing: his ««- *^ Jirmation or nomination to that See, is another,"^ 2D'2 Ifomina- Upon tliesc thfCG symnwia I observe, that the mos? firmatiorC coiTect Writers upon Church Government and Eccle- t-veof^the siastical establishments, use the term nomination of ^^i pow g-gj^Qp^ jQ express or generalize the designation of the person, who is elected, proposed, wished, intend- ed, or recommeiided to be made the Bishop of a par- ticular diocese, whether such designatio -persoTKZ be effected bv Royal Parent, or other lay presentation, or recommendation, or popular election, or clerical postularion, or ar>y other mode of pointing out to the supreme Bishop, who must be presumed ignorant of the merits of individuals, the most fit and worthy person, upon whom his Holiness should confer mis- sion or spiritual jurisdiction. 'Nomination therefore irom its nature varies in every community, and is con-^ troulable by the civil magistrate, wherever he gives a civil establishment to the religion, of which the nomi- nee is to become a Prelate or a Church Governor, Conjirmaiion is used to express the act performed by the Pope alone, which makes the nominee the Bishop cf the particular diocese : it is of course subsequent to nomination^ and is the collation of mission, which ;^ou admit to be a divine right independent of the temporal power, or civil magistrate. The negative of the civil power is new, and in fact a chym^ra^ a theo- logical hircocervus not mentioned in any writer, till within these four or five years It cannot be syno- nymous or simultaneous with conjirmaiion^ because if at all exercised, it is to prevent the nominee from being confirmsd €miprmeJ, Theologically It cannot exist ; because if it have any effect, it is to controul the divine right o^ the supreme Bishop to grant mission. Mission ex concessis is independent of tlie civil magistrate or tem- poral power : ex concedendis therefore it cannot be controuled by any human, ci'vil, or temporal authori-^ ty whatever. You must allow me then, most learned Doctor, to express not only my astonishment, but my pity and contempt at the egregious nonsense you have written about Symmachus having been confirmed in his election or nomination to the Holy See,* by Theodoric the Arianj *' he having been in " this hypothesis, invalidly appointed, by an heretl- *' cal violation of revealed faith.'* Whence you con- clude, with your habitual incoherency. " Therefore *' the nomination even of a Pope by an Arian Prince, *' and a fortiori by a Protestant Government, which, *' acknowledges the divinity of our Saviour against " Alius, and [he efficacy of his mediarion against So- *' cinus Is not inconsistent with the Catholic faith j ** and consequently the civil power, though Protest- *' ant, may exercise a limitted negative in the nomi- *' nation of Catholic Bishops." This more than Beotian crassitude assumes, that the civil magistrate acquires power over spiritual objects, in proportion to the plus or the minus of his orthodoxy on the Christian doctrine. Whereas the civil magistrate, whose obligatoi-y powers St. Peter and St. Paul so 2 Q emphaticalj/ * I Col. ^1 to 54, 294 emphatically enforce, was an Idolatrous magistrate, who persecuted the Christians ; and yet these inspir- ed writers allowed him the same supremacy and inde- pendence of ci^jil power, as was ever claimed by, or attributed to the first Christian Emperor Constantine, St. Louis of France, Alfred^ or St. Edward the Con- fessor with an English Parliament* It would be beneath drivelling to suppose or argue, that the nature, ex- tent, or efficacy of civil or temporal power varied with the Euripus of the follies and vices, or even virtues of Sovereigns and Statesmen. Eternally true is it, that the non-use, mis-use or abuse of spiritual power by those, who are invested with it, cannot alter its divine origin, vary its effects, or transmute the means of acquiring it. CoUiini>a- Irishmen beware / Ap:ain I say beware ! Believe un, s false o J ^ocume-A- not your neip. and I hesitate not to add, your arro- supremu. gaut aud itisidious reformer. He tells you falsely, that, ** the Popes supremacy by divine right consists only in a power of inspecting the conduct of all the orders of the hierarchy^ that the faith we outer ly profess shall be conformable with the revelation of Christ, and thai cur morals shall be conformable with our faith, * " It " is on this visible agreement of faith and morals, t " that * 1 Col. 87. +This lame defective and false representation of iht papa! sn- premacy ly divine right according to the doctrine of the Catholic Church, not only proves how widely (in my humble opinion though I avoid the controversy) Columbanus diverges from 295 ^* that the unity of the church is founded : and it is '* for the preservation of that visible unity^ that we 2 Q 2 " have her orthodoxy ; but how systematically insidious and decep- tive he is to his countrymen and others, whom he labours to seduce into schism and error. The true Jansenistical Papap. bolia pervades all his publications : not a syllable in the five numbers touching the jurisdiction of the Pope, how derived from Christ; hovk' \fi%ieA jure divino in Peter, hov? derivable from Peter's successors to the individuals of the dispersed churches. The very terra Church Government does not (to my recollection) once occur, as used by him: and the idea of it is smotheredy disguised and removed from the eye of (he reader with unblushing hardihood and malign industry. This insidous reductioii of the papal supremacy to an inquhitoriai and ^^r» xective power is assumed for the direct purpose of keeping out of sight the original source of jurisdiction, which for the pur» pose of perpetuating the government of Christ's church must ^ovi from* it's visible head on earth ; and it is attempted by the most barefaced misquotation and infidelity of translation. Still playing the Roman Catholic, he flatters the opinions of his supposed brethren in faith with a reference to BishopBurnetj (I Col, 97) who "endeavours to apologize for some cf " those (i e Protestant) doctrines and practices, which he '' acknowledgt's to be erroneous observing, that the Aposiles ''^ continued-to pray in the ternph of Jermalejji^ and to chcumchi ^'' after the aholition of the Mosaic Laiu, and that the compilers " of the 39 Articles worded them with propassd amliguity^ so ** as to leave the divines of the time, whose principles were *' obviously inconsistent with tach other, each in possessioa ^' of his own particular tenet^^, provided, that all confederated *^ against tho ancient church? This was a levy en masse ol '* the good, the bad, and the indifferent: a confederacy of ^* shvioiti vicQiZiiikHciesJ^ Upua the meiit of this Catholic ^96 '^ have a vUlble head whose primacy existed in the *' days of St. Peter, as full as m the pompous days "of effusion, he attempted to assoc'ate himself with Grotius a verjr learned and amiable character, and with Melancthoa the most moderate of reformers, in order to impose upon his unwary readers. He informs them, " that Petavius , (a real orthodox "' divine) and the celebrated Arnand (a noted though learned *' Jansenist) declare, that Grotius mentioned to them his ** intention of returning from the confusions of innovation to " die in the communion of the Catholic Church. Some of his ** Protestant friends said of him Grotius paplzans. He him- *' self J^iys, that there can be no Union of christians without " a common head, for the unity of faith and morals. See Ap- pendix II." Now upon referring to this extract from Grotius, so far is he from saying, that there can be no Union of christi- ans without a common head for the preservation of unity of faith and morals, that neither of those words occur in the text. The cause alledged by Grotius, is, Protestarites nulto inter se eommnni Ecclesiastico regimine sociantur : which words (for a •wonder) he has translated with tolerable fairness, Proiestantt kave no common church government^ in nuhich they are united. To shew more emphatically, that without uniting with those, who are in communion with the See of Rome, there could be no 'pro'^ar church goverfimsnt^ he says, sine qua nullum sperari potest m eccksia commune regimen : which most important words^ he has thought proper entirely to omit in his translation. They import, nvitheut luhich no common government can he hoped for in the church. Giotius supports his opinion by that of Melanc- thon, -who likewise confesses, "= that bethinks, that such su- *' premacy is necessary for the preserving of unity." In the next page of his Appendix, he quotes, and gives as translatioa from Melancthon (whether correctly I know not) the followw l;jf wofds : " Pamacy^" iays M^laupthoo, *' is_ ever nce^asarj 297 " of Leo X. In this, and in this only, consists the " Pope's supremacy by divine right** Having thus degraded the Christian Primate from a supremacy of dignity and jurisdiction over all Christendom into the humble functions of inquifitor opiniojiinn b* pra- fecim morumy you interrogate with senseless arrogance. *' Does ** io preserve union. We agree, that the presidina; of Bishops " over many churches, and the Bishops of Rome over all *' Bishops is a lawful form of government. The Monarchy *' of" the Pope could also conduce very much to preserve " different nations in agreement of doctrine.'' Thus it evidently appears, that Grotius and Melancthon considei- t'd the primacy of the Pope as monarchical, and necessary for keeping up Church Government^ without which the unity of the church could not be preserved : the agreement of doctrine is treated by Melancthon as a secondary consideration or inci- dental consequence. By Grotius's reference to the opinion of Melancthon in support of his own, he avows, that they both concurred in the grounds and consequences of their opinions. Without meaning to derogate from the dignity, rights, and powers of the Christian Priesthood, I cannot refrain from re- marking, that Melancthon introduces not into the government of the church the second order of the clergy. The only church governors he speaks of are Bishops. Thus his Reverence, closes his * maxims, which he gives *' as infallible rules in ec " clesiastical affairs. As metropolitans cannot make laws for *' their respective provinces without the concurrence of their *' suffragans in a provincial synod, so neither could the Pops ^' make laws for the universal cliurch, &c." These must hav» been exclusive synods, unless the word suffragans tei in the cler. gy of the second order by a strained construction. But uhi Ct" iona preskyteri: ? • 4 CoJ. 125. 298 * *' Does It follow, because the Pope has a right of " universal inspection and vigilance, In order that the *' genuine canons o^ general Councils be not violated *' in the collation of benefices, that therefore those ** benefices, are his personal property, and that the '' State cannot determine the number or the limits of ** dioceses or parishes within its own dominions with- ** out his consent ?*' You truly assert, that * " Bish- "^ ops can no more give jurisdiction beyond the limits *' of their own dioceses, than Parish Priests can be- •^^ yond the limits of their own parishes.*' " All re- " quire a regular mission, which is hmitted by the ** Church.'* You then with inconsistency and false- hood add : *' And may, in some cases be limitted by *' the State : for the extent of a diocese may be fixed ** by the civil power.'" Your Reverence blows hot and cold : you hold directly contradictory opinions. Who would suppose, or could without seeing believe, that the same man had the effrontery to say, * *' with- **■ out a mission from the Churchy there can be no ** ecclesiastical jurisdiction, no valid administration •*■ sacraments ? and that a regular mission may in ** some cases be limited even by the state." There is both truth and falsity in your summary declaration or conclusion. |" Here then arc the necessary requisites *' Jure divino for Bishops and Priests, viz. canonical " electicn, canonical ordination, and canonical missioHy *' and these must be independent of the civil power J* You * 4 Col. 91. + 4Col. 39. + 1 Col. 105. § 1 Col. Ibid, 299 You favor your readers with a very ingenious 11- His cnnfn- t . • -I 1 • t ♦ 1 • * sion about Justrative, and concJusive observation, upon which, as mission. upon a point of infallible inspiration, you rest your merit. * " Spiritual jurisdiction is not like a lump of *' matter, which can be divided into bits and scraps *' by the dismemberment or the division of a territory: *' and a Bishops's jurisdiction may be subject to the " rules of the Abbot's of llyona, of Bangor, or of *' Cluanmacnoise. AH who read Columbanus's let- *' ters, will find this to be his doctrine." And curi- ous doctrine it is. How the indivisibility of spiritual Jurisdiction proves, that in some cases it may be limits ied by the State I want ingenuity to discover. You say it is independent of the State : and that it is jure divino : how then can the power, wliich cannot create or grant it, be enabled to limit it : and how can circumstances transpose the objects of the civil to the spiritual power, or 'uice 'uersa? For each being indepen- dent of the other by their nature, cannot acquire or or lose any of those objects, which God's ordinances have severally and respectively enabled them to act upon. The civil magistrate cannot enlarge, nor di- minish the rights or powers, which you say truly are independent of the civil power ; znd falsely, that they are jure divino. If spiritual jurisdiction or canonical Tnission, be as you say, a jure divino requisite for a Bishop and Priest^ that, like every divine instiiutior^ in the Church of Christ, must be universal in its ex- tent, * 4 Col. 3», 300 tent, indispensible in its obligation, and imtnutabk m its operation until the end of time : that is, as long as Christ has promised his Church shall last. It is then inconsistent of you to subject that jure di' 'Vino mission to any other, than the giver of it, from ■whom it is derived ; and pitifully ignorant to subject that mission to monastic rules of religious orders, whose superiors or subjects, have no regular place, rank, or degree in the Christian hierarcy. Again you truly say, that * " the ministry of Priests is illi- " cit without a mission, and so is equally illicit with- *' out- a mission, the ministry of Bishops." But in the same place you unwarrantably conclude, that, *■' as Bishops derive mission from our Saviour through *' the Church, so Priests derive mission from our Sa- " vlour, through the Church also," m"J"p"ract'i- Your ferocious attack upon my abilities, credit, and on'^Tcomi character, as an author, imposes upon me, Rev. and ti^mcD. j^Qg^ learned Doctor, a duty to appear at my post, whilst you labour to mislead your countrymen some- times with Jansenian cant ; / would die for the genU" ine articles of the Catholic faiihy\ and for the interests of our religion I would, were it necessary, spill the last drop of my blood ;^ whilst at other times with the pro- fane sneer of infidelity, which you observe, § // is ea^ sier to learn than unlearn, you attempt to laugh or shame them out of their religious practices, and whilst •unceasingly with Richerian perfidy and impiety you divest * 4 Col. 38. + 1 Col. 9. X Z Col. 46. § 3 Col. 40. 301 divest the head of their Church of all jurisdictional * prerogative, right, power, and authority, wishing to 2 R transfer * I have before remarked, that Colutnbanus (in tlie true spi» fit of Tort Royal, the grand palladium of Janseuism at Pa» ris) had manifested such voracity for a vizor of orthodoxy, that he had not scrupled to forge an-assertion, and put it iuto the mouth of Doctor Poynter. With like intent has he throughout his five numbers most studiously avoided any direct, positive, or negative proposition concerning the source, exercise, or deri- vation of spiritual jurisdiction or mission by or from the chair of Peter: he has put many insidious aud captious questions, vihich he has left unanswered behind a non-responsible shield - vnagis docet^ qui prudentsr interrogat ? He has throughout smo- thered, confused, or holdea back information and instruction, which his subject called for, with a view to give strength and currency to unsound doctrines, which he wished to promote, but which he durst not explicitly avow, nor openly advocate^ Such instances, as we find in Peter Walsh's letter to the Bishop of Lincoln (p. 275) where, speaking of the cal!ons of the uni- versal church and the Pope, he says, " We see it plain enough *' In the very words, that they attribute only prhtiuiuvi^ a pri^ ** macy of power over thi 'whole njjorldy not tl supremacy., and conse- *' quently neither a vicarship nor headship^ nor a fulness, nor in- *' deed any measure at all of that, which is in reality and pro- ** perly and strictly called jurisdictional pa'wer to the Pope, as •* givea to him by Christ in Feter to govern the universal church: *< so it is no less plain out of the latter, which is the restrictive *' part of them, that the exercise of his power, whatever it be, *' is limitted by them, is confined to the former practice of oecu» ** meuical councils, and import (if their sacred canons ; and both «' it and himself left wholly subject to both, being he was so be- " fore, according to the acts of all former general councils of « both ciiurchej (i. «, crieiU and Occident) and their sacred 302 transfer tLis "who) e power of the keys from the Cover- Iiors of Christ's kingdom on earth, to the civil ma- gistrate, which would of com*se display a new chart of navigation to the episcopal Sees, and open an in- viting Visto of influence to let in the interest of gentry (tnd nobility * to crown the honest exertions f of candi- dates for mitres, and thus irammit a legal national church to posterity > \ In practising fraud, there is equal criminality in the suppressio "ueri, as there is in the suggestio falsi. Now, most learned Doctor, I di- rectly charge you throughout your five addresses with studiously suppressing the truth of tfie doctrines and usages of your Catholic countrymen, with reference to the Papal supremacy from the introduction of Chris- tianity into the Island down to your own days, and with falsely suggesting, that the Gallican Church disclaimed and resisted Papal jurisdiction ; and that the declaration of the Gallican clergy about ecclesi- astical power was made against the jurisdiction of the Pope. For this purpose you have maliciously mu« tilated ** canons too. But of this somewhat more hereafter, which will *' illustrate what I said but now concerning no jurisdictional ** power, properly and strictly such attributed by this Floren- ** tine Council to the Pope." In the very next page (276) Pe- ter Walsh boasts of supporting his doctrines upon the authority of the illustrious divines Richerius Iff Launoiusi For more parti- culars of the credit, conduct and doctrines of Richer ^ Lau^ rais, the reader is referred to the Appendix, No, III, * 3 Col. IG, f 1 Col. 21. 1 3 Col. 46. S03 tilated and garbled that declaration, as may be seen in the Appendix, No. V. Although this matter bor- der on theology, yet in as much as it involves the grounds, upon which the Irish hierarchy, clergy, and ]aity have resisted, and still do resist the Veio, which forms a prominent question or rather intrigue in mo- dern Irish History, it behoves me to notice some authorities against both your suppressions of truth, and suggestions of falsehood, lest you might appear to have had reason for entituling the 20th Section of your Second Letter, Air, Plowderty his shameful igna-' ranee of Irish History, Jurjjdic- al aul Perhaps your most learned Reverence has amongst ^^^^i your other illucubrations removed all future occasion o/"!u°'d^ "^ J J J the Pope controversy about the mission of Saint Patrick into '" ^^*^ ^^^ •> century. Ireland, by establishing that leading event on the immu- table basis of astronomical cakidation (Doctor O'Conor's account in Dodsley for 1803 of his lierum Hyberni- carum Scriptores Antiqui^ p. 038. N. B. Unpublish- ed in 1812) and fixed the opening of his mission somewhere about the year 377 ; in that case he was for many years of his life cotemporary with the great Saint AthanasluSj who died en the 2d of May, 373» I know not exactly the degree of estimation, in which your Reverence holds that great assertor of Catholic orthodoxy. Christian liberty, and episcopal jurisdic tion, against the subtle errors of the sanctimonious AriuSj couched under captious tests and formulas, and backed by the overbearing interference of the 2 R 3 civil 304 cml magistrate! It has been a late prevailing fash- ion to represent that great character and pillar of the Catholic Church as an obstiniate zealot, a bout-feu^ a mere fanatic, an opposer of the salutary restraints of the law, a foreign-influence man, an Apostolic mastiff. I however humbly entreat leave to give a counterwarn- ing to your countrymen, as well as to my own, that those two great luminaries of the primitive church, Saint Patrick and Saint Athanasius agreed in their opinions upon the jurisdictional authority a^nd rights of the Holy See : consequently, that what St. Atha- nasius m confusion of Arian duplicity, and in defi- ance of the civil sword of the Arian Emperor Con- Ptans said in facie ecclcsics was precisely the doctrine laught by Saint Patrick to your first Christian ances- tors J and I am free to say, it widely differs from that broached in these latter days by Richer, Launois, Pe- fer Walsh y and eke by Columbanus, That great Pre- late, of the oriental church, addressed his Holiness in these words. '' It is unanimously admitted by all oti^^ *' aforesaid brethren, that an appeal lies to your holy ** Roman See, to which by special prerogative the ** power of loosing and binding was imparted by our '' Lord himself. She was fixed by God as the foun> *' dation, she is the sacred pivot, on wliich all are *' moved, supported, and raised up." About mid- way between the fourth and the seventeenth centu- ry, Saint Bernard in the twefth century, shows the prevailing doctrine- throughout the Church in his day, of 305 of this jurisdictional authority of the Roman Pon- tifi', sjying, that the appeal to Rome was necessary in the Churchy as the Sun was in the world. From the commencement of the seventeenth century to the close of the eighteenth, as we behold at the cora- mencement of the nineteenth century, th.ere has ap- peared an inordinate and insatiable lust in all the op- ponents of Papal jurisdiction to afFiliato or associate themselves with the Galilean clergy, thinking there- by to be countenanced under their authority, in their hostility to the chair of Peter. For Columbanus's unworthy, indecent, and base efforts to effectuate this wicked purpose by disfiguring and maiming; the Gal- iican declaration of 1G82, we again remitt our reader to the App'emiix, No. V. But for the strict confor- mity of doctrine upon the jurisdictional authority of the chair of Peter in the 17th centu ly with that of St. Athanasius in the fourth, and Saint Bernard In tlie twelfth, I .send my reader to a declaration of a nu- merous assembly of the Galilean clergy on the 20th of Januaiy 5 620, who speak of it, as of a fundament- al jnaxim of the Hierarchy, upon the observance of which the preservation of the church substantially rests. " Hortamur cplscopos omnes, ut Apostoli- *'• cam sedem, utpote Dei sponsione infallibili fun- '■' datam, omniumque ecclcsiarum matrem omni lio- *■' nore cultuque proscqnantur. Ip'ia eniQi, ut cam. ^'- Beato Athanasio loquamur, est sricrnm illud ca- *^^ put, a quo in omne'* <:cc'C*^ias veluti to'Idem mcm- Sod " bra, omnis spiritus difFunditur, quo nutriuntur 8c *' conservantur/' We exhort all Bishops to pay all honor and worship to the Apostolic See, as having been founded upon the infaHible promise of God, the mother of all churches. For she, to speak with blessed Athanasius, is that sacred head, from which to all churches, as to so many members, all the life is communicated, by which they are nourished and pre- served." Again^ St. Bernard says, * " In the church " there must be an universal governor,from whom the *' authority of governing (or jurisdiction) may descend *^ to the mesne governors, even to the lowest rectors ; *' and this is the Pope ; and upon this rests the unity *' of the church, because all the members are under *' one head : for which reason, those, who deny him *' this power, are called schismatics." St. Thomas of Aquin f (he flourished in the thirteenth century) holds the same doctrines " Christ promised to Peter " alone, I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of ^' Heaven, that it might be manifest, that the power 'of * Lib III. De Consid. C. viil. In ecclesia debet esse uni- versalis rector, a quo descendat auctoritas legendi in medios, usque ad rectores infimos; & hie est Papa: et propter hoc Stat unitas ecclesiae, quod omnia membra sunt ab uno Capite : qua de causa, illi qui banc potestatem negant schismatici dicin- lur." + Conlra gentes. Christus soli Petro promisit, tibi dabo claves regni caslorum, ut ostendfiretur/cifv";/^/ claviu?n ad alios per lllunj derevanda. 307 ** of the keys (or spiritual jurisdiction) was to be de* ** rived through him to others." Before these, Hiyic- *■' mar Archbishop of Rheims" (A. D. 845) a learn- ed man, and a zealous supporter of the rights of the Gallican church and the purity of Catholic doctrine, speaking of the Pope, said, *" From whom the stream *' of religion and ecclesiastical ordinatioi-i and canoni- ** cal jurisdiction flows." Pope Benedict the 14th, with whose opinions from your reference to his au- thority, your Reverence wishes, I presume, to be considered, as coinciding, has explicitly said, that * " The jurisdiction of Bishops, whether it be irnme- " diately from Christ, or from the Sov^ereign Pontiff, *' is so subject to the latter, that as all Catholics *' agree, it may be limitted by his authority and com- " mand, and entirely taken away for a legitimate ** cause." Now whatever right or power rests jure divino in a human being, cannot be limitted, altered, suspended, or taken away by any power on earth, neither of Church or Pope, mucli less by any derivative authority from them, and least of all, by the civil ma- gistrate. Thus the powers of ordination in Bishops, and * A quo rlvus rellglonls, & ecclesiastical ordinatlonlSj atque canonic^ jurisdictlonis profluit. Ad Hines, Land, + Dia Synod. L. VII. C. VII. No. 7. Episcoporum juris- ^ictio, sive sit immediate a Ghristoj sive asummoPontifice, it % huic subest, ut consentientibus omnibus Catholicis, ejus auc« toritate & iniperio liKitari, atque ex causa legitiraa auferre possit. SOS and of absolution and consecration In Piiests so ins-* lienably attach to the individuals by the pov/er of God, when they receive consecration or order, that they never can he taken away or extinguished. But for pieservinc^ Government and unity in the Church, Christ vested in St. Peter and his successors a Jure divino right of controuHng, modifying, suspending, reviving, and prohibiting the legitimate exercise of them.. So De Marca, whom you very justly extoll, and whose authority you therefore ought the more to revere, tells you, that, " if provincial councils for- " merly exercised this power, it was because this ju- " risdiction being purely an ecclesiastical right, it ** may vary : but it is invariable in the Sovereign *' Pontift', because it rests in him by divine right, as *' the completion (or perfecting) of his jurisdiction." coiutnha- The last authority 1 shall quote for proof of my t.imsdf. assertion, that you unwarrantably assured your coun- trymen, that canonical mission is vested jure divino- in every Bishop aiid every Priest; meaning, as I must suppose you do, a Bishop with a See, and a Priest with a Parish, and both with cure of souls, is one, that. I know )ou value above all others, and am very con- fident, you wisii your countrymen to hold it in the like estimation. The Rev. Charles O'Conor, D. D. in his pubhcation, under thq, title of, Columbanus ad Hybernos,No.rV, p. 41,inanotc, which pointsoutthe absurdity of some Scotch v/riters attempting to prove, that * Cone. Saceul. L- VI. C S.- that the Culdee establishments were Presbyterian^ and that their Presbyters were not ordained by Bish- ops, makes the following judicious and pertinent re- marks. *' After this I leave it to the candor of the " Scotch, an enlightened and a learned nation, to '' judge how far they can depend on a system so re- " pugnant to the most leading principle and practice '^ of primitive Christianity. I heartily join with them " in their condemnation of the absolute * monarchy 2 S principles * Surely the most learned Doctor must have forgotten, that he had in his first letter p. 85, quoted the words of that most papal of all papal writers to prove, that Bellarmine did not hold these absolute monarchy principles. Monarchicumy sed teriiporatmn ex Ariitocratia Csf dsmocratia. It would be endless to follow Co- lumbanus through all his wanderings from consistency and truth,- The difference, which Bellarmine* points out in the succession of the Popes to St. Peter, and of other Bishops to the Apostles is clear and illustrative of the doctrine, which has always beea holden by the church, viz. that the Bishop of Rome succeeds Peter, not in his quality of apostolus, but as ordinary Pastor of the whole church, or Vrimate Jure divim. Columbanus against the general stream of opinions, in order to prove, that the ju- risdiction of the Parish Priest is equally o{ divine right with that of every Bishop, even of the Pope, quotes St. Paul's words to the Ephesians, C. iv. V. ii. He gave some Apnstles^ and some 'Prophets^ and some Evangelists., and some Pastors and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Ministry,^ &c; and in order to falsify, what Doctor Poyater truly said upon the highest authority, *' that from the beginning of the Church *' Priests had no laxsful mission^ hut niohat they received from Bish.^ *' «/»/." Columbanus says, that he is expressly contradicted by St. L«l£ej C. X. Whoever reads th^t Chapter will perceire^ 3iO ** principles of a Bellarminc, but there is a passage ** in that extraordinary man's book, De Romano Pon^ that Christ gave a special and limitted commission to a certain number of his disciples. *' After these things the Lord ap- *' pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two be- *' fore his face into every city and place, whither he himself *' would come." Then follow the instructions for this extraor- dinary mission. When their circuits were ended, they report- ed the results to their divine master. "-And the seventy re- *' turned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are *' subject unto us through thy name." The Evangelist does not inform us, that these seventy, or any one of them, received any further commission from our blessed Lord. It is evidenf, that they were not then in orders : for there existed no Christian Priesthood, or Church till after Christ's resurrection ; though probably many (perhaps all) of them were afterwards ordained, and employed in the ministry. Does not this example of our divine Saviour seem to direct and warrant his Vicar upon earth to send special commissions throughout every part of the dis- persed churches, wherever the exigencies of his flock call upon the interference of his plenary jurisdiction, or power over them*- It would have been consonant with the professions, though dis- sonant from the practice of Columbanus, had he informed his countrymen, that Doctor Poynter proved his assertion by many authorities ; the first of which was that of St. Ignatius, who •was made Bishop of Antioch, A. D. 68, and suffered martyr- dom at Rome, A. D. 107. His Epistles are a precious reposi- tory of the faith and discipline of the primitive Christians. In that to the Sniyrnians, he says, " Without the Bishop let no- *' body do any of those things, which belong to the church. *' It is not lawful without the Bishop either to baptize or ceie- ** brate the Agapjs (love feasts for cathecumens and charities) " but wh;iteTer he approves ofj that is well accepted of hy " tijice, L. 4. C. XXV. fol ed. p. 886, which claims *^ their attention. Potestas ordinis requirit characte- **^ rem h gratiam, quam solus Deus efficere potest. *' Jurisdictio solum requirit superioris voluntatem. *' Perhaps also, if Doctor Pointer had attended to *' this distinction, he would have spared himself the *' trouble of claiming exclusive jurisdiction jure di- ** vino^ Here you introduce a * letter, " written as you say, before you *' had any idea of Doctor ** Poynter's attack ; the original is in the hand of a *' person of high rank." The letter has so much learning in it, besides the advantage of its being in the hands of a person of high rank, that it forced upon you the home stroke of La Mothe's lash at a pedant. f " Dieu njGUs fasse la grace de de'uenir moins scavantJ''' What a deluge of quotation ! How relevant and il~ lustrative of the doctrines of a librarian, whose letters can reach the hand of a person of high rank ! As your biblical Reverence has not condescended to English \^^ grand quotation from Beliarmine,which claims the attention of the enlightened and learned Scotch na- tion, and has some how eluded the attention of Doc- tor Poynrer, and appears to have so baffled the hallu- cinated mind of Columhanus ^ as to haVe driven it mau- 2 S 2 gre *' God." '' Bine Ephcop'> riems quiJquam facial eorum^ qua ad '* ecciesiavi sped ant . Non licet sins episcopo haptizare, neque agapen " cekhrars : md qHodcunque ilh prohavsrit^hoc ct Deo est heneplaci- * 4 Col 40. + 4 Co!. 43. 812 gre his lust for aberration, into a by-path of truth, I shall translate it, for the benefit of such of my read- ers, as understand not the dead language, in which that extraordinary man's book is written, and from which the most learned of Doctors has selected this mystical passage to corroborate his own, and con- fute the thesis of all his adversaries. The power of erder requires a character and grace ^ which God alone can effect : (i.e. unalienable and uncxtinguishable pow- ers are by God annexed to order) jurisdiction only re- quires the will of the superior, (i. e. wholly depends upon the rjuill of the Pope.) It was therefore said by Du- rand the worthy predecessor of the great Bossuet ; that * " In others, (than the Pope) jurisdiction is *' only derivative, and limitted as the Pope pleaseth.'* m?strkS' Having so pointedly charged your Reverence with ""ni'^rof ^ conscious intent of deceiving your countrymen, and Fieury the ^j^j^ labourcd cfForts to seduce them from their spiri- ecclesiasti" '^ aing or retaining *' sins, and Bishops, that of ordaining Priests and " Deacons, ,^* Fleury's 12tli Discourse, p. 424. ' + If I mistake not, in thfi French ecclesiastical establishmenf, the. Curi answers to our Rector or Vicar; that is the person, •who has committed to him by the Bishop the care of the souls of the Parish. Ficaire answers to our Curate. 319 ^' Deacons, &c. but the former receive no parish, and *' the latter no diocese."* t Irishmen beware of your .self-appointed reformer ! Further •' * * errors of when he fritters down the Vicar of Christ into an coiumba- nuii Inquisitor and a Corrigedor^ and levels him with Mr. Speaker Abbott ; call upon him for the proofs of his 2 T 2 mission * 1 Col. lOJ. + 1 Col. 101. So Columbanus elsewhere adduces as ia«' stance (thouch n«)t-\iiithout sonip confusion of terras) of persons being ordained or consecrated Bishops merely for the purpose «r ordaining £i!ch religious of certain nionasferies, as were to he adciitted to the Priesthood. This is, I presume, what he be- fore confusedly aliuded to, by sayiug, that the jurisdiction of a Bishop raay be subject io the ru'es of the Abbots of IJionaj Bangor, or Cluanmacnoise. (4CoL45) " There may be Bishops *' at this day, a3 there always were ia Ireland, established ia *' mouastcrif;S,and sjibject to the rules of those monasteries, and *' to the jurisdiction of the Abbots ; but yet superior io all or-= *' ders of the hierarchy with respect to ordination, ztXi^necessa' ** /J, essentially necessary, for the ordination of the Priests *' and the Deacons of those monasteries, to which they belong- *' ed." It is perfectly intelligible, that in the vast monastic pstablishmenls, which once existed in Ireland, (consisting even of thousands) a Monk of the order might have been by a spe- cial commission of the Pope consecrated a Bishop merely for the purpose of performing the functions of episcopal order, such as ordaining Priests, conlirming the youth educated in or at these monasteries, consecrating altars, &c. which, without jurisdiction or mission over a diocese, would no more dispense, nor release with the individual consecrated, by reason of the dignity or pre- cedence of his order from his religious vows and obligations, than the order of Priesthood. This latter certainly raises the Qrdaiaed much more in dignity above \iiQ laityj thaa consecra- 320 liiission to contradict the holy Council of Florence, which teaches you, that plenary power was delivered by our Lord Jesus Christ to him (his Holiness) through Saint Peter of feeding, ruling, and govern* ing the universal church. Et ipsi in Beaio Petropas' eendi, regendi, atque gubernandi universam eccksiam a Domino Jesu Christo pi mam potest aiem ir adit am esse. When again he tells you, that he does * " most dis- " tinctly profess his full and deliberate conviction, ** that no appointment to an Irish Bishoprick can be ^^ legitimate in the present state of Europe, without ^' the free election of the diocesan clergy assembled ^^ in chapter for that purpose, after the Bishop's death, *^ vac ante ium raises the Bisliop above the Priesf, The institution of re- ligious orders in the church is a collateral, but very substantial proof, that all spiritual jurisdiction, is vested primarily and po= tentially in the Sovereign Pontiff. His authority alone can 5(!ve efficacy to the vow made by the religious of obedience to their superior (Abbot, I'rior, Guardian, Rector, General, or Provincial) and charge the superior with the cure of the souls of lis religious, within and independently of the ordinary episco» pal jurisdisdictioa of the diocese, in which the religious esta= blishment is formed. All these things are now, as little depen- dent of, or cognjzible by the civil magisiratSj as they were, whilst they proceeded above ground from the immediate hands of the Apostles during their lives, or were continued under ground in the catacombs by their immediate successors avoiding persecution ; or as they have for the last three centuries beea redlntigrated and restored, to the primitive usages and instituu tipns in the persecuted church of Ireland.. * 3 Co!. 13, 321 '■^ '■oacanie sede^ And that neither the election of *' Bishops by the Pope, nor their confirmation by *' him after election, nor even his knowledge of the ^' appointment, is a necessary requisite to establish the " validity of any of these acts."* In a word, when he favours his countrymen with a new recipe for Bishop' making independently of the head of the. Church, by telling them,! " that the election of the clergy with " the approbation of the gentry, and the confirma^ ^'^ tion of the civil power, is the only prudent^ the only " wise, the only constitutional, and the only Catholic *' plan, that in the present circumstances, can beadopt- *' ed by the Irish people." Again call for the proofs of his mission to withdraw your assent and submission, from the decrees of the Council of Trent, which has pronounced anathema against every one,v/ho shall say, that the Bishops, who are set over dioceses, who are promoted (confirmed or instituted) by the authority of the Roman Pontiff, are not legitimate or true Bish- ops. \ Si quis dixerit episcopos, qui Romani PontificisAuc^ ioritate assu7nuntur, non esse legitimos Iff veros episcopos, ANATHEMA SIT. J shall close this important subject with the opinion of a very great man (who died A.D. 420,) St. Jerome, which must have double effect upon your •Reverence, as you have informed us * 1 Col. 80. •^ 1 Col. 79. X Cone, Trid. sef. 23. 2 Col. ix. He goes on, cr that of St. Btrnard^ little reflecting how St. Bernard's doctrine (p. 306} fonfounds that of the usurper of his name. 322 us, that after the name of Columbanus, your modes- ty would have assumed that of this Holy father, from his enmlty^ to the intrigues of Popes and Nuncios, because he distinguished the abuses of Courts^ and the superstitions of the vulgar from the genuine doctrine of the CathoHc church. *' Were I to chuse the name "^ of any other great man, I would prefer that of St. " Jerome for the same reason." Writing against Jovinian, a recreant, dissolute, and Anti-papal Cssno- bite of Milan, who like most schij^matics or seceders from communion with the See of Rome, equalizes all Bishops, both in order and jurisdiction, because Christ immediately gave both order and jurisdiction to all the Apostles, he says,* "" But the Church, say you, '' ia founded upon Peter, although the very */ sanie thing is elsewheie attributed to all the Apos- *' ties, and they all received the keys of the kingdoiTi *' of Heaven, and the support of the Church depends ^'' upon them all in common ? Yet nevertheless *' amongst the twelve, one is made choice of, and *' made head of the rest, to take away all occasion **■ of schism..*^ CoUimha- I remark^ Rev. and most learned Doctor, that you pus's fJir- . . ^ , . r 11 i\',^r prrors fiave the geuume cant, purr, and pretensions or all re- j',*viea!id iormers,t "My book, has had in Ireland a rapid chy. '* sale." I " jNo one has laboured more than I have, *' to rescue from oblivion the monuments of our an- " cient *- Hier, Adv. Jov. L. 11. +2 Col. Z, % 1 Col. 161. 823 '* cient liistory," viz. by dipping them into the Pod- die. * ^' Each of the accumulated charges against me * The sole apology I offer to my reader for so frequently re- sorting to the disgusting task of inculpation, is Columbanus'3 unceasing recurrence to his own correctness, Lnowiedge, and importance. He is truly Incus a non luceiido. In addition to several sentiments of his worthy grandfather providentially preserved from their intended suiFocalion in the Poddie, is a letter from him to his friend Mr. O'More, which contains aa anticipated damnation of the last fifteen years of the grand- son's course, " The concern you express at. the attack made *' on me for no other ofFencej but that of preferring in spiritu- ** als, obedience to the laws of conscience, rather than to the " law of the strongest, is so natural to an honest mind, and so *' congenial even with that probity, which the elementary prin- *' ciples of reason dictated to the Pagans, that our masters ** canr.ot but feel it, and therefore cannot but be culpable iit " counteracting it. The infliction of civil punishment, where ** no civil crime exists, ia a dispensation, which accords but lit- ** tie with that of Providence : since instead of annexing re- ** vpards to sincerity, it transfers them to dissimulation, &c.'* Fitting is it also, that Irishmen of all persuasions should know, ■what Doctor Charles O'Conor, Member of the Academy of Cor- tona, thought and printed of his revered grandfather in 1793, of whom he says in 1812, (5 Col. 247) he had 7iot a?i historical disposition of mind^ and I enter my solemn protest against his charac' ter of Lot d Clarefidon \ and (p. 256) My late Grandfather^ s state- Vientsy as far as they relate .to LordClarendon^ and to the persecutions (f the reign of 'James dwwn to 1641, are therefore exaggerated. I utterly reject my grandfather'' s character of Clarendon'' s history as ds' elamatory and untrue, (p. 279) Amicus, Plato, Arnicus Socrates ^ Sed magis arnica Veritas. Lly reader will observe the select so. £ietyj into which Coluuibanus has been initiated by the grciit 324 *^ me IS a direct falsehood* If no otiier advantage ** should arise from Columbanus*s letters, but that of man, -whose very name in 1810 he did not dare to mention. (2 Co?« «64) In 1812 he openly boasts of liis friendly intimacy with Plato, Socrates and truth, and of his devoted obsequiousness t6 the admiration and firm hope of the nobility, gentry, clergy, and People of Ireland, the most noble the Marquis of Bucking- ham. Irishmen beware, and mark how in such company the intellects of your reformer have been brightened : how his mo- rals have been mended. Before he had washed oif the rouge, and had begun io bask in the warm beams of muniiicetxt patro- nage, the following was the portrait of his grandfather from a sketch taken from the life ; a faint line of which, the admir- ing sympathy of a stranger endeavours to hand over to posterity in the frontispiece to this letter. After the still uninvigorated and uncheered member of the acadejny of Cortona, had set forth his grandfather's thoughts and wishes to write a history of his country, he says : " I have been often so much led away by •' this consideration, that I felt the loss of Mr. O'Conor's in- *• tended History of Ireland io be more serious, than it would ** appear on first view. No man was better acquainted than ** he with the original sources of it. No man knew better ih.^ ** spirit of the parties, and of our clans before and after lefor- ** mation. No man had laid himself out for such a task so ear- ** ly in life as he did. Ho man divided his company more be- ** tween Protestants and Catholics, between higher and lower ** orders. No man uorjied more to sacrifice historical truth on the * 3 Col. 143. This reminds us so strongly of Peter Walsh, to whom I have in the note of my last history assimilated Co- lumbanus, that I take this opportunity of informing my reader, that he will find the paralel, as far as it goes, (for Columbanua has gone far beyond Walsh) in the Appeodixj No. III. 325 " of shewing, that a Cathoh'c may, without ceasing ** to be a Catholic, argue against the abuses, which ** prevail in the Catholic Church, and arraign before *' the tribunal of the public, as St. Jerome did, the ** conduct of the episcopal order, and call them back " to the general principles of their own Church, that *' alone will be an object sufficiently important to "justify this appeal to our country and to our friends. " * I feel it a duty I owe to the Catholic Church to *' lift up my feeble voice against false and pernicious "^ maxims, which / know to be novel, uncanonical, *" and equally detrimental to the prosperity of our " country, and to the interests of our religion, for % 2U '' which *' altars of prejudice. And no man felt more sensibly the wrongs *' and calamities of his countrymen of all descriptions." A tutelary cherub of Erin presided over the immersion of the ms- moirs, and preserved some few copies with almost as singular a Providence, as watched over Moses in the flags of the Nile ; and preserved to his countrymen this golden principle of the grandfather doomed to paricidal oblivion by the degenerate grandson. " I kmnuy that in my present situation I love truth more * ' than I love any things and I think I could resign a crovun sooner *' than resign my principles.''^ Let this motto be magnificently atchieved in gold and emeralds (the half of a tellership of sixty- thousand per annum will bear the expence) over the collectioa of Irish hoolss and manuscripts in that large and splendid librarj^ to which Columbanus, I presume, referred in his third Addressp (p.50) as the supposed scene of an incident, that will never be credited, as long as it rests only upon his ipse dixit. Such a (ost-Hmimout device to the Stinsi? colkction will hare its use. * 3 Col 46, 326 «^ tvhieb every principle of my education, all tlie *^* study, and all the experience of my life call upon *' to spill, were it necessary, the last drop of my *' blood." * *' That my opinions in private agree " with my printed books ; that I am utterly incapa- *' ble of holding any doctrine in religion, which I *' would dare to disavow : and that base insinuations ** can never affect me, except with those, with whom ** I have no personal acquaintance, are matters of *' such notoriety, wherever I am known, that I would ** scorn to allude to them, did i not feel it an impe- *' rious duty to uphold my character with my coun- ** trymen." f ""My reading has sufficiently inforin- *' ed me, that in the regions of learning there are " many intricacies, much darkness, and formidable ** confusion. In these mazes of opposite systems, *' and intricacies of learned opinions, I derive com- *' fort from the certainty, that in tracing back the *' steps of the Vt nerable Synods and Councils of an- *' tiquity, I travel in company with all the wisdom, *' and all the virtue of eighteen hundred years.*' I ** The great business of every man is to enquire di- '* ligently, * 3 Col. 105. This dark of the traTelling Koight for eigh- teen centuries seems to have had such charms on him, that he has favoured his couutrymen with a voluntary Da Capo, with ■variations, the most striking of which is the encrease of his tra- velling retinue. (4 Col. 416.) First he is attended by luhdoKf and Virtue ; theuj by Sanctity^ Wisdom^ and Learning* ■J- 3 Col. 104. 327 <* ligeiitly, when he is to form a judgment on mat* ** ters relating to the character of such an ancient, ** and so universal a church as the Catholic ; to dis- " tinguish the abuses of individuals from the sanctity "of her canons: to reflect that individuals may '' grow in knowledge without growing in humility or *' virtue, that a heap of indigested and unselected ^' erudition operates but faintly in the regulation of ** conduct, and that we may trust too much to our *' own powers,, and be too wise in our own conceits* ^' For my part I love submission to venerable autho- ^^ rity . I would respect the genuine decisions of the '' ancient church, even if that church had no promi- *'• ses in her favor : I would feel reverence for her *' instructions, even if they were in opposition to my '* own acquirements.'* * *' There is also a degree of *' coercion necessary to restrain the pruriency of hu* *' n)an opinions, since experience shews, that a too *• warm assertion, of the r/g^/^/ of private judgment leads '^ to schisms in religion, and that that right, which can* "' not be disputed, is frequently exercised without *• knowledge, asserted with petulance, and vaunted *"' without discretion, until the bonds of peace are bro- ''* ken, and rancorous controversies, uncharitable ca~^ *' iumnie?;, and unjusliiiabW altercations ensue. Far *'* be it from me therefore, very far to excite any spi- '' fit of resistance to legitimate authority in the ^' church/* With all these plausible sentiments of 2 U 2 reform, * 4 Col, 1.5. I 3 Col. yi. 828 reform, Iiow came your Reverence to hold back, and smother your zeal, whilst for about 30 years, you be- held these abominations defile the sanctuary ? * '' Our '• Bishops, you say, are intruders j if they are not pre- *' viously elected by the Clergy of each vacant See»" *' Those, who have been recently appointed to Irish *' Sees are illegitimate intruders, in direct violation 5' of the canons of general councils, non intraverwit ^^ per ostiu?n in O'vile, usurpers in the eye of sanctity, *' violaters of the laws of the church.'* To a genu- ine Catholic mind dreadful must be the consequences of a pseudo-episcopacy pervading an hierarchy. Your Reverence has alluded to some, and can be ignorant of none of them ; it would be beyond the hne of my department to insist upon them. But as an historian St behoves me to notice, when the grand ebullition of your punctilious zeal for the orthodoxy and disci- pline of the Catholic Church first burst forth: and it is somewhat important to trace it to the declining health of your late Bishop of Elphin, Doctor French, pind the failure of the Zebedcan f canvas for your suc- cession * It is imposaible exactly to fatliom or guage the mind, mo- tires, and views of the author, who writes for deceit : and I am free to charge him with that general intent, who boasts of his opponents inability to pointoutone propositicu in all his works, «( heretical or schismatical i and therefore, that he remains m possession of his orthodoxy. CoUmibanus will excuse my con- cluding, that the canvas for the See of Elphin, to which he was privjjwas at least df^U'ChnsSian^ for our blessed Lord^ thottgU S2[) cession to his See. Then and not before, like Cerberus you opened three tremendous mouths against he reprimanded not the motheT of the sons of Zebedee, who so- licited their spiritual promotiou, jct as the sons were present, he answered in the plural number, as if it were their joint ap- plication for it. Teknoiv not zshat ye ajk. (Mat. 20. 22). Our Saviour did not grant the request; and evidently disapproved of the application for it. " Atid nuhen ike ten heard it, they iveret Tftoved nuith indignation agaimt the invo brethren. It is remarkable, that neither Christ, nor the ten expressed any displeasure or indignation against the soliciting parent, but against those, ia •whose behalf, and with whose privity the solicitation was made. I caanot drop this subject without noticing some expressions of Columbanus, which bear internal evidence of the workings and bearings of his mind upon the object of his ambition. In his first letter (p. 21) he says with unwarrantable frowardness, and liot without spite, ^' that there is no instance, and there ought *^ to be none, in the history of the Christian Church, in which *' the Bishops of any Catholic country elected their own sac- *' cessors, or bequeathed their own dioceses, as the Bishops of " Ireland actually do, by their own private choice ; a private " arrangementfin which Simony, for ought we know, but cer- " talnly favoritism, reasons oi flsih and blood, and worldly pro- *' pensities, must necessarily prevail against honest exertions.''^ And (3 Col. 16.) " It would be endless to enu^herate the pro- " motions, which have occurred in the Church of Ireland, thro' " the interest of our gentry and nobility : (he then feelingly adds) " And /, luho have never had any such interest in my favor ^ ""^ y^." Now, boncit exertions, and interest made in favvur of a person to procure a Bishopric for him, evidently could not have been thus spoken of by a person, who thought of any HieaDS, (even the most honourable, as was a direct applica- tion to our blessed Lord) to procure ecclesiastical prefermeut. 530 sgainst the Pope, die Irish Bishops, and their coad- jutors. Rabida qui concitus ira Implerit pariter ternis latratibus Auras, Et sparsit virides spumis albentibus agros. Through anger and madness you cause The air with three yells to resound. You poison with foam from your jaws The green fields of Erin around. Ovid's Met 7. Cctmnba- J j^ave Said somethin? to you. Reverend and most jjus'?. trick ^ ^ jnprof.ss. learned Doctor, of your opposition to the Christian. missi.m lo Primate and your own Hierarchy : I must say some-= thing also of coadjutors. Though redundant, it might not be improper here once for all to observe, for the sake of my Protestant readers, that if I have appear- ed to them to assume too much without proof in speaking of Roman Catholic doctrines, this letter is solely addressed to the Rev. Doctor Charles O'Co* nor, D. D. who professes himself to be a Roman Ca- tholic of the very purest cast, and lays in extraordi- nary as did our blessed Lord and ten of his Apostles. No such ex' ertion or interest made in favor can be honesty if made or wished on behalf of the candidate himself: we have scriptural authority for calling them Anti-Christian^ when made by others ; and by general inference they are therefore to be reprobated. " A "' good man out of the good treasure of his heart briogeth forth *' that, which is good ; and an evil man out of the evil treasure *' of his heart bringeth forth that, which is evil ; for of the *• abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh," (Luke 6. 45.) 331 fiary merit for lils zealous support of the rights and dignities of the Holy See, optima de sede Apostolica Tiieretur,* He is resolved to proclaim his orthodoxy on the liouse-tops, for the learned in the dead ian- guage^ and in the English for the Jine nation ; but for poor Iriih honesty he has not vouchsafed to give a version of it in his vernacular tongue, although the letter be written to his countrymen (nominally indeed to his brother) on the liberties of the Irish church. Of the great majority of the population of his country he elsewhere says, f Siuliorum inijinitus est numerus. As by the general discipline of the Catholic Church the divine service is performed in Latin, and in that language is the canon law written, I presume the La- tin formula is intended for the theologians, and other learned men of his own Church, who might be ex- pected to scrutinize it with punctilious rigor; and the loose English version for the gentlemen of the Established Church, upon whose sympathies he lias some claims. A jure divino primacy in the Bishop of Rome is believed by every genuine Ro- man Catholic ; we therefore find in the Latin for- mula these words ei Div'ina qua pllet auctcritas applied to the Holy See : but as the Protestants admit of no primacy at all in the Bishop of Rome, ? they * See this professlou of failh In Latlu and in English, Ap., pendix, No. VII; f 2 Col. 116. " Men must be content to leave these mat- *' ters to the learned, as they leave prescriptions to Physicians *^ and dnigs to Apothecaries.'* S3-2 they cannot admit it to be of dhins right in the Pope, What Columbanus calls translating into English is a complete disguise. A Catholic formu- lary in masquerade. He enters the lists with a Roman target, behind which he fancies his orthodoxy secure. When he has displayed the chivalrous feats of his third tournament, he anticipates the magical effects of them upon his spectators, and boldly ventures to pass off his English nostru?n, as the genuine article first announced in the more imposing language of Rome. Judging probably, that those, who at the beginning of the work should have read the Latin, would not trouble themselves with the English version at the end of it. At all events, he fondly hoped, that the lecture of his instructions properly prepared them to relish the variance. Those, who understood not the dead language, would reserve themselves for the English treat at the close of the work. Thus was he doubly guarded against too severe and critical a com- parison.* The * As such barefaced infidelity of translafioTf, and such groa i,ttemp(s at delusion are scarcely credible, the Latin and Eno'- lish /bnnularia are given together with some annotations in the Appendix, No. VII. As the closer affinity of the Latin tongue to the properties of the old Phoenician language, than to those of modern English was probably the reason for Columbanus's having announced his intention (as he did ten years ago) of translating the old Irish Annals into Latin, in order that his version might be the more chastely correct, I assume, that had his most learned Reverence professed his faith in his native tongue, the formula would have approached nearer to the Ro;; mauj than to the English text. 333 The system * of coadiutorshlps, whether newly in- Sj'i<'<'m«f •' J r J J coadjutor- troduced, whether only continued, or whether revived ^'''p "''''',^'' ' ■' ' presentea« in church government, was a hrain-blow to the am- bitious views of a clergyman, who could reflexedly speculate, and feelingly nrgue upon honest exertions to 2 X attain * It has been the immemorial usnge in the church to appoint Chreftscopi^ Coadjutors^ or as they are frequently called Suffra-^ gc-ns^ not only in cases of age and infirmity, but where dioceses are very extensive, having merely a nominal jurisdiction in par^ tihui injiddium^ but having by consecration received episcopal order, who are employed in the dioceses of other Prelates to help them in performing such acts, as can only be done by the order of Bishops : such as conferring holy orders, consecrating altars, giving confirmation, &c. The propriety and canonical validity of such Bishops without jurisdiction, are strongly sup- ported by the learned Protestant author (supposed to be Bish- op Fleetwood) of The account of Church Govermv.snt and Church Governors published at the beginning of the last century,through- out his 12th chapter. He quotes very largely and rests his doc- trine upon the authority of another very learned Protestant canonist Beveridge Bishop of St. Asaph, who wrote Pandecta Canonum /Ipostolorwn iff Concilioruin published in two volumes VI folio, A. D. 1678. He kept up a very long and interesting^ correspondence with Bossuet Bishop of Meaux; he wrote with profound learning and exemplary modesty. For which two attainments, if Columbanus be not incura'->le, I recommend the lecture of that work. Colurabanus's flippant and frequent jac- titation of extensive reading (f/iy old friend^ Doctor Curry ^ luho, had he read half as much as I have, 9. Col 241, & alib.) brings to my mind the practical good sense, with which my school-mas- ter inculcated to his scholars^ the maxim, lege multufn, nen mu/ta. Read much, but few books. 334 attain a mure, and publicly lament, that through the hifluence of gentry and nobility he had never had any such interest made in his favor, Hinc ilJce lachrym^ ! Fully I can account for the bitterness of your Reverence's plaints and reproaches upon this tender subject ; but I find no Irish honesty, no fidelity of the annalist, no Jearning of the canonist, no edification of the Priest in the false indecent suggestions and charges made by you against a most respectable body of Prelates. I stand aghast at the malignity, I pity the absurdity of your ravingsj rabida qui concitus ira. f *' You say, that *' to question the divine right of each Bishop to be- " queath his diocese, to whom he pleases, is to in- ** cur the danger of excommunication : and that their *' Lordships the Bishops will resist every attempt to *' infringe on this right, and will exhort the people *' also to suffer martyrdom in defence of it. Bravo ! *' Intriguing Bishops agree, that they can nominate *' their own successors against the decrees of gene- ** ral councils, and render their dioceses hereditary '* property, or bequeath them to whom they list for ** reasons best known to themselves ^ After the can- vas for the reversionary See of Elphin, and all honest exertions had failed, you affect to argue ab impossihili, *^ How then could I canvas for a situation, that pro- <' fessed to engage me to co-operate with men, who '* are stated to have avowed their determination to ** reject the Galilean liberties^ and who thereby, in « my * 1 Col. 16; + 2 C jI, 213. % 3 CoU 7, 8. 335 " my opinion sacrifice the true interests of the Ca- " tholic religion in Ireland, and the emancipation of "^^ their country to a corrupt and novel system, to " views of exclusive dominion and of private in- *« trigue. The pain I feel on this account is increas- *' ed by their unprecedented, uncanonical claim to ex- " elusive power in the very important point of ncmi- " natirig their own successors : a practice, which ren- '< ders their dioceses private property, disposable at *' their will, and establishes the empire of worldly *' succession, ex voluntate carnis ^ et sanguinis Sff eic *^' voluntate viri, in the very sanctuaries of the Isle of ^^ Saints !" * " There must be an end of private in* «^' irigues carried on by nepotism and iavouritisni ** during the life of the Bishop pro tempore : and we ^* must see restored that ordinance relating to the ♦* appointment of Bishops, which is insisted on by " Pope Celestine I. v/ho sent Saint Patrick into Ire- " land in 14o-i," t " The Catholic religion, as pro- ^^ fessed in Ireland, can never be represented by the '' body of our clergy, as long as our church is under "* the inilaence of d. foreign power, as long as our Bi- ** shops intrigue for preferment in foreign courts, as *'- long as our church government is managed by ex- *' elusive Synods, and our second order of clergy, " nobility, and gentry are deprived of their necessa« '' controul ; that to remedy the abuses which prevail, ^' our Bishops must be elected^ as formerly, without 2 X, 2 " any *^^ jCoL47. t 2CijI. 141. 33G *' any canvasing and intriguing on their parts by the " Dean and Chapter of each vacant See.'* * " ii^m I '* therefore to submit to the most daring violations ** of the Canons ? To the bequeathing of Dioceses ? *' To the uncanonical, perhaps, the Simoniacal ap- ** pointment of favourites to episcopal Sees ? To the " vilifying of the second order of the Priesthood ? ** To the excluding and absolute monarchy principles now *' introduced into the Church ? Why has not Doc- '' tor Poynter's zeal been displayed in combating "' these abuses ? because he has been uncanonically **■ appointed himself.'* *' Inquire — Inqiiire — Have I ** not elsewhere shewn, that not even the Pope can *' nominate his own successor." f *' I will not now '■' enquire, whether it is wise, at a time, when all the ** feudal estabHshments of Europe have been levelled, *' and all feudal ideas have expired^ to attempt to *' force upon us, by such falsehoods, a feudal church *' governmerit of twenty-five Spiritual Lords, who ** having no legitimate children to inherit their dio- •' cases, claim a right of adopting children and be- *' queathing to those adopted favorites all the clergy *' of their dioceses, as tlie proprietors of West India *' lands bequeath, or sell, or dispose of their black *' slaves without any controuL" Actual mo- Now, Rcvcreud and most learned Doctor, that tives for ' ' coiumba- yQu \\2Ne TCiOX'A ccrtaintv, that none of your honest ex- nvis s oppo- •' •' •' . sitiontoco-^;-//(P;2j no interest made in your favor through the ^^'P^'J ^ ■ influence f 4 Col. 29. f 1 Coi. 73. fl^AJ influence o^ youY gentry and nobility, no recommenda- tion of those Irish Prelates, to whom you formerly applied and corresponded with in consequence, no postulation of the diocesan clergy of Elphin, no inter- ference of your great and anonymous patron, no countenance from those enlighted statesmen, who have emerged from their erroneous conceptions of the VetOy no state influence from an intolerant ministr)'-, no assistance of Doctor Walsh at Paris, no favor of Cardinal Maury at Rome will procure you a Catholic Mitre in Ireland, deign to retrace in your cooler thoughts those ravening eff"usions from the defeated projects of your spiritual ambition. Well do you know, that no nepotism^ no favoritism, no simony, no issue legitimate or illegitimate, no spirituality of flesh and blood, no bequest of a diocese have ever de facto existed amongst the Irish Catholic Hierarchy within your Reverence's recollection or experience ; neither had any such imputation or charge proceeded from you, until the canvas for thetevertionary mitre of Doctor French had failed ; and if it had succeeded, probably none ever would. Your consciousness, however, of those particular negatives, is not the ground, upon which I reprobate the expressions of jour angry feelings. Were there truth in your as- sertion of facts, or grounds for your illiberal and in- decent suggestions, the principles, which regulate and controul the facts and circumstances, that form the general subject of your five Letters, v.'ould have the 338 same force and efficacy upon my mind.* In con- cluding this letter, which has grown under my pen to a size * I was induced to publish this letter to Columbanus, not onlj fo repel his groundless and illiberal attack upon my historical veracity, but to elucidate, verify and confirm whatever 1 have advanced, or inferred in that history by collateral, newly discovered, recent or subsequent facts and circumstan- ces. One of the most astonishing and i)eT])\exing phxnojnena ia. in the political system of the British empire, is the suddeu shifting, dropping or dissembling of principle in most of the professed, inflexible and conscientious opponents of Catholic Emancipation. The report of the debate on Mr. Canning's motion for the House's taking early in the next Session into its most serions consideration the state of the Laws affecting his Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects, &c, which was car- ried by a majority of 129 out of 391 members, on the 22nci of June 1812, affords more materials, than many volumes of ancient history, for justly appreciating the honor and honesty, the sincerity and consistency, the. wisdom and experience of most of our modern statesmen and politicians. No inconsiderable part of this letter tends to fix certain persons in England with a very indefatigable, though not very open attempt to let in the F^eio, and natiojialize the Catholic Church : in plain words, to establish Bishops appointed by the laity, and not drawing spiritual jurisdiction from the See of Rome. The reader, who takes an interest in this question, in a note (p. 790. 3d vol.) of my Post Union History, will find, that I say, " The influence of the English Vetoists " upon some of the snpposed parliamentary friends of the " Catholic cause has been very recently manifested in the " House of Commons by the amphibious speech of Sir J. C. " Hippesley on the 31st of May 1811." That note specifiea the honorable Baronet's boast to the IIouss of Iiis having been 339 a size;, I little at first expected, I shall, under tlieolo" gical correction endeavour sliortlj to develope as the necessary in correspondence with, atfended and instructed by Mr.' Butler, lie read the proceedings of the committee of English Catholics in 1791 and 1791 : of course he was furnished by his correspondent with the b/ue looks (for some account of which vide App. No. IV") and unquestionably he was well impregnated with their spirit. My reference to them in this letter will scarcely therefore be considered a /jort dceuvre. The magic powers of the two grand co-operators for the y^to and nrrangements., Columbanus and Mr. Butler, so worked upon the honorable Baronet, that they brought him to an open and nnequivocal avowal of his present actual views upon the Catholic body. I find the following as the the most ample and diffuse report of the part he took in the debate. " Sir J. C. Ilippes'ey was of opinion, that some security *' was necessary : at the same time, it was not his wish to *' encroach on the Catholic church. But he could shew, that *' the church itself was tired of a foreign yoke. lie had a *' communication from a Catholic Prelate, stating, that it was *' necessary to guard against the intrigues of Rome ; also " from an Archbishop of Ireland, that a foreign bishop had ** been appointed to his district, by the Pope without his the *' Archbishop's knowledge. He wished the Irish Catholics to " be on the same footing, as those of Spain and Portugal, *' for which reason the measure should have his support." Irishmen and Englishmen, who do not feel yourselves op- pressed by a foreign yoke, because your spiritual pastors draw their jurisdiction from the Vicar of Christ, be aware of what you seek, and of what you take. Demand proof of these complaints of a Catholic Prelate, and the appointment of a foreign Bishop in an ecclesiastical province in Ireland. Mis- ^ust both th^ instructors and instructed. / hid iejiance natn^^ 140 fiecGssary consequences of the premises, which I have heretofore endeavoured to state with fairness and pre- cision. In vams (5. Col. 13) I truly told you in the 3d volume of my last history (p. 794) that '^' the deep laid plan (of Veto and *' arrangements) was suggested by Sir J. C. Hippesley, fa- *' thered by Mr. Pitt, adopted by Lord Grenville, and palmed '' by Lord Castlereagh upon the dnped or intimidated trustees *' of Maynoothin contemplation of Union." But it appears from a short pamphlet of 1'2 pages, without name or title, dated London, April 13, 1796, (the first printed effort of Sir J. C. Hippesley in fayor of the Pope and Catholics after his return from Italy) thit before the Union was Lnown to be iu contemplation, this plan for altering the state of the Catholics was actually on the tapis. Irishmen will not be the more partial to it, for its having been devised by the authors of the the system of coercion and terror, immediately after the virtu- ous Fitz-William had been so infamously sacrificed to the Protestant Ascendancy party. He sincerely wished to give religious freedom to the country unconditionally. The honorable Baronet opened his pleadings on behalf of Rome in the following manner. " In consequence of the proceedings " of the infatuated people in some parts of Ireland called •' D-dfenderSj reports have been circulated highly injurious to *' the Court and See of Rome, and which if unchecked, may ** hereafter he destructive to many salutary arrangements of civil ^^ policy intimately connected ijoith the interests of bis Majeity''t •' Government.'''' From that period to the present has he never lost sight of these civil arrangeiyients^ though in the intermediate time he appears frequently either to have changed or very clumsily to have disguised his sentiments, concerning the relations of his Majesty's Catholic subjects with the Roman Pontiff. We must mark the progress of those Vetoists and arrangeri over the minds of those, thpy fasten upon. In In tirglng the divine origin and the absolute inde- Jlecdoror pendence of civil and temporal power, it is adimtted, Jl^fl^lf^'j'''^ that they are both to be exercised by human beings, I."'^a^,."J^r naturally imperfect and falhble j consequently liable Ij'^^^^^^l 2Y to^*^;"^^^ litsliops by tlie Pope. 1805, alluding to an opinion entertained by some, *' that hh *' Majesty instead of the See of Ro7ne should in future nominate *' to the vacant Sees of Bishops of the Roman Communion," he explicitely said^ ''I conceive, Sir, neither the Catholics *' could consistently concede such an innovation, nor could *' his Majesty consistently assume such an unprecedented *' exercise of power" (Vide. Substance of additional obser- vations intended to have been delivered, &c. published by himself): Yet after he had been Morked upon by his new iu* structors, he says, " all confirm the principle, that the So- " vereigu power in every state of whatever, religious com* *' munion has considered itself armed with legitimate authority " in ail matters of ecclesiastical arrangements within its *' dominions." (Vid. 3d vol. of my last history 794) la his speech iu 1810 he declares open war against his old friend and confidential correspondent Dr. Mihier, and de- clares himself professedly for Veto and arrangements. In 1811, he declares, that, " as long, as he has a seat in that House he *' shall never consent to any bill without a clause, in pursu- *' ance of those resolutions of the committee of the English. *' Catholics:" but he had then so amalgamated his feelings with those of their former Secretary, that in mentioning the in-i structive letter he had lately received from Mr. Butler, he feelingly added, against nuhom Dr.Milner had 'within the course of a few days printed in Dublin as foul a libel, as ever issued frani tki press. This publication is alluded to (5 Col. 110) as a pom, pously announced Oglio and dab with a prefix of D.D.F.I.A.C. R. A. V. A, in which the writer informs us, that he is aa /Ipostolical Mastiff modestly insinuates, that he is the Jeronj 34i to error, neglect and abuse in the exercise.* Bat oc!riional imperfections, defects, or even vices, irt the of modern times, and allows his Editorj that is himself to bespatter him with fulsome adulation : and all this by a sympathizing * Never having studitd divinity, I am the more anxious io express myself with clearness and precision beyond caTil of doubt, whenever there arises a necessity of touching upon a theological subject. On retrospect to the note, p. 260, it may be doubted, whether I have expressed my meaning with full aiid correct precision in saying, that the povjer conferred ly ordination t>f uttering the fwords of consecration and absolution as the IHinister ef God, to 'which such supernatural effects are annexed hy the divine fnnuer^ can neither he recalled nor suspended by any ponuer npon earth ver of cousecrat* 843 the exercise change not their own nature or effects. I avoid putting extreme cases, which are generally 2 7 2 more sympathizing D.D. a Member of the Academy of Cortona, the illuminator of benighted lerna (4. Col. 18), who assumed the pame of Columbanut because he was a sincere Catholic, an enemy to the intrigues of Popes and Nuncios, &c. and who were tng the elements involves no second person ; it is therefore pre- sumed, that if a Priest interdicted, or suspended, should be so abandoned, as to celebrate the mass, and pronounce the words of consecration, though he would sin grievously by such sacrile* gious conduct, yet the elements would be really consecrated. In the other case, or powex of retaining and remitting sin, the exercise of it is a judicial act, and the Priest must necessarily have a subject io work upon, and without jurisdiction he can have none : therefore, as in the regular exercise of that power a second person is necessarily implicated, namely the penitent, a Priest under interdict or suspension (I presume the same of any Priest in orders without jurisdiction) cannot validly absolve. Even Columbanus allows, that without mission, there can be no valid administration of the sacra«ients. So the power of absolution, though vested potentially and irrevocably in the Priest by virtue of his ordination is yet incomplete in him with- out jurisdiction ; for without jurisdiction there can be no sub- ject, upon whom the power can be validly exercised. I have ever understood (still I speak under theological correction) that in extreme cases, Ss* in articulo rnoriis^ wh(»re a person hav- ing regular mission or jurisdiction cannot be had, the church out of tender regard to the consciences of all her children, al- lows, that an interdicted or suspended Priest, or one having no jurisdiction, might validly absolve a sincerely penitent Christian confessing nnd^r circnniitanct,s of such tsliyme urgency. 344 ^ure invidious, than instructive. Mutual eiicrvoacli- fjieuts and usurpations upon each other have been too frequently he to chuse the name of any other great man, -would prft- fer that of St. Jerome for (he same reason ; and who permitted Dodesley his inte.nfied Editor in 1803, to besmear him with the most nauseating flattery. (Vid. App. p. 12.) Before Columbanus was personally acquainted with Sir J, C. Ilip- pesley he spoke of him iu 1810 (1, Col. 115), as of a man, *' who with the best intentions, had yet to learn the whole *•' e:5tent and calculate the different bearings of a subject, " which involves the divine and ecclesiastical rights of the *' second order of the Irish clergy, as well as the first, and " embraces even the civil rights of the Irish people." This charge of ignorance, the Hon. Baronet, who not unreasonably felt himself entitled to benefit of clergy (especially of the Irish clergy ) took in high dudgeon ; but yet consoled himself with Ignoring in good and holy company. (Substance of Speech 89) " If Sir J. Ilippesley appears to Columbanus to be ignorant of ^' those rights, so must the fen Prelates, who made the propo- *' sal of 1799." Columbanus was more disposed to inculpate the Prelates, than their boasted advocate. It was no reply to his charge. The sympatl.ies of the duo lahorantss in Unurn soon niade common cause in engaging the Honorable Baronet as an open and professed, as tiiey knew he would be an indefatigable and powerful advocate of their Anti-Papal views. His palinodia appeared iu his last Address (5 Col. 131) " Before 1 had the *• honour of a personal acquaintance with that invaluable friend ** to religious, as well as to civil liberty, Sir John Cox Hip™ ** pesley, I ventured to say of him, without meaning, heaven ^' knows, any thing inconsistent Avith the high respect I feel " for his integrity, with the best intentions, &c." The reader of Columbanus, who refers with inverted commas by way of quotation from one part of his work to another, will obviouslj 345 frequently and too flagrantly made." YeL not even actual abuse, much less, the possibility of abuse in the exercise expect the qnotalion to be faithful, and will therefore proTiabV not turn back to it, on the credit he gives a gentleman for fide- lity. It fails to my painful duty to warn fnj readers of the, barefaced infidelity of quotation even of his own words, which in this instance wholly metamorphose the text referred to, viz. " not with Sir John Hippesley, who with the best intention?? ** has yet to learn the^hole extent, and to calculate the diffe- ** rent bearings of a subject, which involves the divine and ec- " clesiastical rights of the Second order of the Irish Clergy, as *' well as of the first, and embraces even the civil rights of the ** Irish people." What different idea, judgment and feeling must not arise in the mind even of the most prejudiced or bi- gotted, who reads the words referred to marked as quotation - " who with the best intentions had yet to learn the iy/Wi' exUfifj *' and to calculate the different bearingi of the Catholic question." (/olumbanus perhaps from his own habits presumes, that read- ers seldom return io^ or reflect upon the text, over which they have thrown a rapid, uninterested, or reluctant eye. It is evi- dent, that if the Catholic question were this day carried, iii other words, if Ireland were this day emancipated, the relative spiritual rights, powers, and jurisdiction of the Catholic Bishops and Priests, would remain precisely as they now are, and as they were in the first age of Christianity, when Saint Ignatius said Sine E pis copo nemo quidqtiam faciei eorum^ qua ad Ecclesiam sped ant {Antea ^\\). I should with extreme reluctance be placed in the painful situation of being forced out of the favourable convictions con- cerning Sir J. C. Hippesley, under which I wrote the note (3d Vol. p. 835) in my Post Union History; *' No, he never act- *' ed upon disguised principles. The candor, that pervades [^ this whole speech, the instruction it coaveysj the utility of It 3ia exercise can conceal or confound the line of demarc- ation between the two powers. Your Reverence has with *' to the Catholic cause, place him above such imputation. With " the best intentioas, however, of acting up to the fair princi. ** pies of religious freedom, it is feared, that advantage has been ** taken of his easy access, of his avidity for information, of his *' reluctance to place to the account of dissimulation, what can *• be accounted for upon no other principles." lie has been set and plied by the author of the blue books ^ and the author of Co- lumbanus's five Letters or Addresses to the Irish. Duo tabo^ rantes in Utmnu They have obtained a short-lived triumph- over him for their ov/n designs : and he has been misled by false information, imposed on by insidious misrepresentatioff, and seduced by specious argument, to declare in open Senate, that the Church itself Tfias tired of a foreign yoke ; that a Catholic Prelate had assured him it ivas necessary to guard against the in- triguej of Rome ; and that an Irish Archbishop had complained^ that a f reign Bishop had been appointed to his district by the Pope nvithout his kno'wledge. But for the plausibility of consistency, he ush- ered in these novel and strange declarations from behind a Rich' «-M« shield borrowed for th& occasion. It is not my luish to en- croach on the Catholic Church. These two authors of blue books and addresses, also set and plied Lords Grey and Grenville, and for a time vauntingly chuckled at an ephemeral triumph froin illw- sion, (Vfd. Antea. from p. 246 to 254) By misrepreseuta» tion, deception, and importunity they were made Vetoists : and so were Messrs. Ponsoaby, G rattan, and some others ; all of ■whom upon retracing the means, the grounds, the pretexts, the designs, the effects of their having been worked into this erro- neous conviction, like nvise and enlightened i talesmen, they retracted their former opinions^ nvhen they discovered them to be unjust and unp9* lit teal. Cumventum adverumesif 7fiores sensusque tet>ugnatit. I shall not anticipate an excuse from Sir John C. Hippcsley Id 847 iviih studied affectation industriously avoided men- tioning in any one of your five numbers the opinions either a pressing inTifatlon to meet Lords Grey and Grenville, and Messrs. Ponsonby and Grattan and other friends, on the score of a pre-engageraent to the Secretary of the would.he Profesiing Catholic Diisenten^ and a member of the Academy of Cortona, In point of historical credit to be given to the facts asserted, or at least generally referred to, or assumed by Sir J. C. Hip- pesley in his last speech, I trust, he will not be offended at my professing a thorough conviction of his well disposed and un- suspicious mind having been most maliciously practised upon with a view of giving a final triumph io the Rickerian views and manoeuvres of the last twenty years for nationalizing the Catho- lic Churches of England and Ireland. 1 for one withold as- sent and credit to any one of the three facts : I will jealously scrutinize the evidence, whenever it is brought forth : hitherto none has been tendered. Lord Redesdale long has been, and still is the professed friend, the confidential adviser, the power- ful promoter of Mr. Butler's views and designs in all the Parli- amentary proceedings relating to the subject matter of the blue books, and its immediate and remote possible consequences. His Lordship in 1805, in the debate on Lord Grenville's motioQ for referring the Petition of the Irish Catholics to a Committee, held the following language : but he named not the author of his information, neither did he refer the house to any path, stream, or direction, by Avliich they might discover the source of that great body, which like the Nile traverses and occasionally overwhelms whole kingdoms. The Honourable Baronet leads his auditors no nearer to the inscrutable source in 1812, than the Right Hon. Baron did in 1805. (Vide my Post Uuioa History 2d Vol. p. 97) " If the Catholic Hierarchy," said his Lordship, *' were abolished, something might be done, io con- «• ciliate the Catholic body 3 aad to the generality of that body. 3.1 S either of others, or of ychirself, in whom spiritual jiirh'-^ diction eminent iy and permanently resides, so as to b* imparted *' he was confidenf:, the abolition of the Hierarchy would be " extremely grattfuls. He had heard of a piOvLnce, where the *' inferior Jergy, one and all dtprecated the appointment of a " Biehop amoiigyt them ; and several reputable aiul intelligent ** Cathoiica had assured his Lord:hip, they would be glad to J* get. rid of their Bishops." In'shnrien and Englishmen, wh^ meaa .to retain communion with the supreme head and center of the Ch^urch, markthe.destructive progress of, and firmly make head against this inundation of Catvino "Jarisenian Anti-Prelacy, Let fit not. in upon the vineyard. This general, incredible, .and oasubstanliated declaration of Lord Redesdale obviously suggests, that t.uar.whOl^ .of the Hon. Baronet's complaint was entirely oi British manufacture. He could shenu^ that the Church itself ^Mas-ihed cf a foreign yoke : perhaps by reading Columbanus, or the blue books : but what means he by the Church, to which it foreign yohe is grievous ? ^i versatur generalthus-, versatur d^ lose. The tomfnunicdtioii from a Catholic Prelate, stating, that it nvas necefsary to guard against the intrigues cf Rome, obviously appears fjom the wording of the report (o have been no immedi- ate communicaticr: ; every party is anonymous: and of the person, through, whom the communication ^was stated to the Honourable Baronet, who has filled such an extraordinary diplomacy to this intrigiiiiig court, I cordially repeat, Hunc tu Rornane Caveto. Tread cautiously in the dark. Also Jrom an Arch Bishops that « foreign Bishop had been appointed to his district by the Pope nuiihoui his km^wledge. This metropolitical plaint appears also to have arriv'i'd to'the Honourable Baronet by means oi 2i statement, I quesficn not, but that each of the three Irish Archbishops now living, will readily stand forth io negative the fact and com- plaint. The, use of the word district superadds to the argumeat of the non-appearance of ihe foreign Bishop to take possession af 340 imparted to individuals, as the spiritual exigencies of the church shall occasionally require. Your insidt- 2 Z ous liis Sec, that was a Biltish jtaiingj for the ecclesiastical limits of the episcopal jurisdiction in England are always termed Z>/V- trictt. No Irishroani and least of all an Archbishop would rtiention the boundaries of his owri or suffragans jurisdiction, but in the terms, provinces or diodeses. In the before.mentioned note relating to the Honorable Ba- ronet, it is said : " it is the amiable foible of the ingenuous and ** sincere to be unsuspicious and unguarded against deception *' and intrigue, to be prodigal of their credit to others, as in so- ** cial intercourse, they deal in no other, than the medium o£ ** nndisguized truth." Sir John Cox Hippesley, as I observed in the third volume of my last history (665) " during Mr. Pitt's *• administration spent some years in Rome under a secret mis-- *• sion of unavowed diplomacy \.o \}\& Roman Pontiff." This he verifies in the supplementary appendix io the substance of his speech, &c. p. 117, in these words, " It is scarcely consrstenC '• with the dignity of a great government to receive occasional " benefits through private and unaccredited channels, where a ** regular diplomatic communication is held to be proscribfTd, «• and to enter into clandestine engagements, to \<'hich the pub- *' lie faith is as irrevocably pledged, as if they were sanctioned *• by the most punctilious formalities of office." To this he puts a note. Such engagements Sir J. C. Hippesley luas author; ized to enter into luith the court of Rome. In the same page he calls the legal inhibitions of such intercourse, iveaky mischievoust and ridiculous. The Hon. Baronet of all his Majesty's Protes- tant subjects knows most of, and has spoken roost openly, can- didly, and favourably both of the See and Court of Rome. I have never discovered an idea written, or uttered by him on any occasion, that was distrustful, contemptuous, or hostile to the Roman Poatiff, until he stood up in his plapej in the House 35(y ous intent to keep out of sight the primary jurisdic- tion of the See of Rome is but too obvious : but *-^'-' you of Commons, on the ?2dof June, 1811, warped and inoculatecf with the p^apaphobi* by the twc great practitioners in that art, who from their success in England, are preparing to introduce their system into Ireland,* andthronghont the rest of the Brit- ish empire, as extensively as the vaccination of Doctor Jenner. The frnits of their labours upon the delicate seirsibilities of Ihe Hon. Baronet for the Pope and the Pretender, are passing strange. His conversion into one of the strongest alarmists at the intrigues of Rome is almost as miraculous, as that of SauU This gentleman,when in his dfplomatic character at Rome, com. Blander" the love and admiration of all, who had the happines:i^. of being acquainted with hia^, of which he was so sensible, that in 1800 he distributed among his friends a most superb edition in quarto, of his negociations and correspondence with the Pcpe, and Cardinals on the occasion of his procuring froBV iiis Ma. jesty, an allowance of 40001. per annum to the Cardinal of York, With fac similit of the great men's letters to Sir John. Cox Ilippesley. A letter of the 26th of February, ISOO, from; Cardinal Borgia acknowledges the gratitude and admiration of the whole conclave (consisting of thirty-fonr Cardinals) into; which Mr. Oakly was admitted with letters from Lord Minto,, (then at Vienna) with the official announce of the allowance to; the Cardinal of York : " and in the applause, the names of *• those, who assisted in promoting it re-echoed, and especially " that of my friend Sir John Hippeskyy the principal mover of this- *'' goad action.^* The present Pope Pius VII. thus expressed himself to Sir John Hippesley in a letter written to him in the year 1800. " And as the above-mentioned glorious Sovereign *' Pontiflf (whose authority is of the greatest weight with us his " creature, and to whom we are bounden by the strongest and f* sweetest ties of veneration, affection, and gratitude) ha& * Where the Doctor is reported to be lately arrivetJ.- 351 you pitiably betray both your weakness and your «HaIice. You have repeatedly admitted, that the ju-^ 2 Z 2 risdiction ■*' given us so^many and such manifest proofs of the high esteem ** he entertained of the generous £)nglish nation, and of its mag. ** nanimoujs and just government, and was ever so solicitous to ** cultivate harmony and friendship, and also to demonstrate ** to that nation, on all occasions, his most lively attachment, ** we also pursuing the same steps, will equally make it out *' study to preserve with jealous care the same reciprocal goouci f* iat«l)igence and union : and we will not suffer (as far as lies •* in our power), that England should find seated in the Ponti. ** fical Chair of Rome another Pontiff differing from him, who ** so invariably acknowledged the kindness and friendship, that ** England entertained for him." Such are the blessed effects of the Hon. Baronet being set and plied by these two zealots for antipapacy : duo tabor aritti in Unum. In 1800 he displays with ostentatious boast his correspondence with his Holiness ; and in 1810, when that same virtuous Prelate is a strict prisoner in the fortress of Savona, he stands up in his place in the House qf Commons to sound the teain against the intrigues and en- croachments of Rome, and the grievances of a foreign yoke. It certainly is net too much to say, that of all the 1021 sena« tors, of which our two houses of Parliament consist, Sir Joha Cox Hippesley is the very last, from whom these alarms would have been expAted. Before however, he had been so worked upon, he seems to have been insensible of an hoax played upon flim. For in the before. mentioned publication of 1796, h^s thus expressed himself (p. 1) " The conviction of a mao of the *' name of Lcvery at the last Belfast assizes for administering i* an oath to he true to the Duke of York and his Covimittees, has <' been cited, as a presumption, that there is still a considera- *' b!e remnant of persons active in the desperate cause of re- *< stpring the proscribed family of Stuart, sftid probably finding 3a2 _Tisdictioij of each Bishop, and of 'each Parish' Priest as confined to his respective diocese and parish. The *' abettors at Rome. On such an occasion, it seems an act of ** strict justice to refer to auihentic documents, which sufEci- ** ently manifest the anxiety of the See of Rome for the peace " and good order of these kingdoms." And of such documents the pamphlet is made up, or refers to : namely, a brief of •' Pius VII. to the Bishop of Leon, then in London ; the letters *< of the congregation of the Propaganda to the Catholic Cler- ** gy in his Majesty's dominions ; the Pastoral Instruction of *' Archbishop Troy ; and the full account of the change of the *• Oath of Consecration, by the omission of the words H search for the source of the evil, and {athom it, though de^p and dark as Erebut, « * 2 Col. 130. f3CoM&* 35(5 tion of Mr. Caddel, of Herbertstown, and you^ grandfather, and your cousin Charles O'Kelly, of the Minerva at Rome. To your own knowledge you say. Doctor Troy was appointed first to Ossory, then to Dublin, through the influence of your cousin O'Kelly, and the recommendation of the Irish Go- vernment. Doctor Moylan v,as appointed to Cork- through the recommendation of Lord Kenmare : both of whom you very deservedly commend. If then canonical election, which ex confesso none of these Pre- lates had, be, as you say, a Jure divino requisite for a Bishop, it is therefore a sine qui non for subsequent confirmation or collation of spiritual jurisdiction, or Apostolic mission, and you have elsewhere expressed yourself: "" No appointment to an Irish Bishopric ** can be legitimate without the free election of the *' Diocesan Clergy assembled in Chapter for that '* purpose after the Bishop's death, vacante sede^ How then could these illegitimately and invalidly ap- pointed Prelates continue the Hierarchy, impart spi- ritual jurisdiction to Priests, and validly confer the sacraments ? Well do you. Rev. and most learned Doctor, know, that these and many others have been confirmed Bishops in particular Sees, both in and out of Ireland by the Sovereign Pontiff without any pre- vious election, postulation or recommendation ; and yet their Apostolic mission or jurisdiction has never been questioned : *and I trust, even with all your pre- possessions for National Bishops ^ and reluctance to admit nus. 357 admit the primacy of jurisdiction in tlie successor of St. Peter, you vvill nbt, now yotir ravening has sub- sided, assert, that Doctor Troy, and Doctor Moy- lan are iiltrudel'S, although not pteviously elected by the CJergy of their respective Sees, As you know, that they, Auctoritate Rcrnani Pdntificiis assumuntur, you will not push your hardihood so violently against the authority of the Council of Trent, as to assert, non esse legiiimos ^ veros Episcopos. One could not speak seriously of your charge of ^'^'"'P^'*^^ ■* •' ■' o not devi- bequeathing Bishoprics^ unless such a portion of ^"'*''' ""^ ^° malice had been mixed up with the folly of it, to en- coiumba- snare the ignorant. The fundamental requisite to enable a testator to bequeath is, that He have the pro- perty at his own disposal, and that it be in its nature devisable : the bequest is not to depend upon the will or gift of another. A will is revocable and am- bulatory during the testator's life, and whatever is taken under the \<^ill is the gift or bounty of the tes- tator and of none else. A Bishopric, where there is ho civil right or property annexed by law to the per- son invested with the spiritual jurisdiction, as is the case in Ireland, is not in any sense property. Here the spiritual power or jurisdiction is what constitutes him Bishop of his Diocese : as well might his divine right -of P*riesthood and cdnsecraition be bequeathed 5 they are both spiritual objects, and necessarily there- fore out of the competency of the civil power to act u,pon. In the nomination of a Coadjutorp the will ?3 A and 8o8 and power of the Pope are only exercised, and if hi succeed to the Bishop, to whom he is coadjutor. Ire receives his spiritual jurisdiction after the death of the Bishop, as much in virtue of the confirmation from the successor of St. Peter, as any other Prelate in the Church of Christ : he takes nothing as representative of, or by donation from his predecessor. Appoint. 'Y\iQ discretionary appointment of Coadjutors by UlC Coadjutors (he Pope is a necessary consequence of the jure divi- discretion- * ' * "^ ary in the jiq primacy of jurisdiction in the successor of St. Pe- ter; consequently even from your own acknowledg- ment it must be independent of the civil powers for though you have before vested in the civil magistrate an actual power of dilating and contracting the di- vine right of i^postoiic mission at his discretion s for dioceses you say, may in some cases be limitted by the State ; you have too malign caution to commit your- self by the explicit propositions, either that the Pope can at all, or can alone grant spiritual jurisdiction or mission throughout every part of Christendom, or that any other person or persons can do it, but by derivation from his Holiness. Your Reverence has repeatedly (and rightly) confined the spiritual juris- d/ction active and passive of particular Bishops and Parish Priests to their respective dioceses and parishes. 1 shall not take any shuffling ^equivocation, obscure explanation, or ambiguous answers to the above que- ries. I will also travel in holy company and with a larger retinue than your Reverence : that k, of all legitimate 359 legitimate and good Bishops appointed or confirmed in their Sees by authoiity of the Roman Pontiff for eighteen hundred years. You have frequently snarled and barked at the absolute monarchy principles of Bel- larmine, in order to enhance the merit of your own opposition to Papal power : though with your habi- tual inconsistency you adopt this explicit denial of them by that most Papal of all Papal writers ; decla- ring it to be a mixed Government, viz. a limitted monarchy tempered with aristocracy and democracy. I wonder your Reverence's Anglo-mania never sug- gested to you the complimentary analogy, which the English Constitution bears to Church Government, You appear to think, that because the spiritual mo- narchy is successive, that it is therefore absolute or arbitrary. The settled succession of our crown makes not the wearer of it an absolute monarch. Our King governs according to law ; but he consents to the enacting of the laws of the realm, which bind him. So the Pope is bounden by the laws or canons of his kingdom : but then they must be such, as reach to every part of the habitable world, for so far extends the kingdom of Christ : and they must af- fect only such spiritual objects, as are subjected to the powers given by Christ to the governors of his king- dom, which is not of this world. As such spiritual monarch, i. e. as Vicar of Christ upon earth, he can- not surrender, lose or diminish his rights and powers, nor can he in ih:\t character acquire any improve- ;^ A "J ments 36Q r.ient, addition or corroboration of them from tK^ avil magistrate. He cannpt, as Cranmer and Bonner affected to do, surrender unto the civil magistrate the divine commissipn : or as the French Constitu- tional Clergy intended to lodge their spiritual powers or jurisdiction in the hands of the civil magistrate, by delivering up their lettres de pretrize according to the principles of Richer, Ills character remains as perfect to him, as it existed , \ii St. Peter, when our blessed Lord, told hlm^ " Feed my Lambs, feed my Sheep." But the Pope, in being invested with this jure divino primacy of dignity and jurisdiction, re- mains, as an individual human being liable to all the personal imperfections of mortality, clothed with aU the civil rights of social man> and liable to all the political duties either of a temporal and partial So- vereign, ox of a subject, precisely, as if he neither: were in orders, nor invested with the dignified monar- chy of the Kingdom of Christ. indisper.si- There is one paramount duty, which was imposed Mc duties ^ ' ■' , ofthe Pope by Christ upon Peter, and never can be dispensed in provid- inj; Bishop? with In the most remote or trivial manner in any one for the iS.K- _ , . . persedciiur of hjs succcssors : that is, to feed the flock of Christy, by appomting persons to the different Sees, the most fitted to improve their respective folds by instruction, and edify them by example, according to the best of his j udgment and discretion. This indispensible obligation he c?.nnot, even in a single instance sacrifice to human respects, wordly profit, or tempo- re! SGI ral greatness. He cannot rid himself of it, nor can lie, even if he would, put it under the controul, check or interference of any human being. He cannot in person be present, or acquire minute and accurate mformation of each individual throughout the whole dlifusive church. He is therefore compelled by this paramount duty to resort to the means mo.<;t likely to convey to him the best information, vyhich the cir- cumstances and e3figencies of different places, com- munities ar^d governments are likely to afford, of the abilities and fitness of the individuals, upon whom he ought in the execution of his supreme pastoral func- tion to impart that Apostolic mission or spiritual ju- risdiction, which is necessary to carry on the govern- ment of the church, and bring his sheep into the hea- venly fold. On this sole ground are established con- cordats with States, patronage or recpmmendation of great men, popular and capitular elections, clerical postulations, and various other modes, as the most likely means of generally designating the persons best fitted for the sublime charge or care of the souls of particular dioceses. The exercise of any of these preparatives, very improperly called rights, (much less jure divino requisites as you say) are not sup- posed, nor can they in their nature bind or controul the judgment and power of tha Sovereign Pontifi': they are intended to help him in forming his discre- tion ; but if he personally know any objection against a person elected, preserited or recommended^ he can- not mi I'iOt, as Christ's Vicar, admit the enemy or wolf into the fold ; nor can he leave the sheep without the fittest pastor, that human prudence and his Christian and supreme pastoral duty point out to him. Upon these grounds is his Hohness occasionally called upon to appoint a coadjutor ♦ to a full See : either with or without * Before 1 close this letter, I shall for the sake of aM my rea- ders, submit one valedictory observation, that is vitally interest- ing to the creed, duties, and consolation of all his Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects. It will be a stilliard, by which the credit of Columbanus may be poised to a scruple. In his 4th Letter, (p. 29) he thus boasts. *' At my ordination, I vowed *• canonical obedience, and tbai obedience I never have viola- '* ted, and with the blessing of Crop, I never will. But am I *' therefore to submit to the most daring violation of the Ca« ** nons ? To the bequeathing of Dioceses ? To the uucano- •* nical, perhaps the Shnqniacal appointment of favorites to epis- ** copal Sees ? Why has not Doctor Poynter's zeal been *« displayed in combating these abuses. Why ? because ^* he has been uncanonically appointed himself. Inquire, ** inquire. Have I not elsewhere shewn, that not even tho *' Pope can nominate his own successor," In a note upon this passage he adds, " Our Bishops and Vicars have exceeded *' even the abuses of the Court of Rome. There are actually " three Archbishops of Dublin : and though the Protestant *• Archbishop labours under a grievous infirmity, such de- •♦ licacy however has been observed in this point, to our shame f' be it said, that no coadjutor has yet been appointed (o him, *♦ while Catholic Cork, Catholic Ferns, London District, kc. *' have violated every principle of the ancient discipline of the ** church I — and good reader, yet we are not to mention abus^es, ?^ kst we incur excommunication?" Again he says. ^3 Col. 41.) 863 \vithout spe success lonis, or cum fuiura successione ab- solutely ; which is nothing more than a reversionary grant ** Even in those German, African and Italian Churches, "which *' were founded by the Holy See, and may therefore be con- ** sidered as more immediately subject to the jurisdiction ©f *• Rome (a senseless and indecent idea, that the jurisdiction of Christ's Vicar can be partial) " the Pope could not nominate '* successors or coadjutors, as they have been lately nominated ** in Irelandi" As Doctor Poynter has now succeeded to the episcopal charge of the London District, (Antea 264) it will be seen by Columbanus's conduct towards his spiritual superior, •whether he be equally restive and refractory in practice, as ia theory. As my reader will now have nearly waded through this unexpectedly protracted letter, I inform him, that for bre- vity sake I took for my motto the four concluding words of Horace's portrait of a niger ( juvency in his index, says niger frovtalus.) I shall now exhibit it at full length. Whose image is tkis ? Mat. xxii. 20. Abscntem, qui rodtt amicutn ; Qui non defetidit, alio culpante t bolutos Quicapitat risus hominiim, famamquc dicacis; Fiiigere qui non visa potest: commissa tacere Quinequit: hie nicer est: hunc tu Hcmane Caveto. tie, who malignant tears an absent friend. Or, when attack'd by others d'ont defend ; Who trivial bursts of laughter strives to raise. And courts of prating petulance the praise : Of things he never saw who tells his tale. And friedships' secrets knows not to conceal: Thij man is vile : here Roman, fix your mark : His soul is black, as his complexion's dark. Francis' Hob. 4 Sat, it will be scarcely credited, that Father Thomassin, (he learned and orthodox FreuchOratorian, in his church discipline (Part II. J4b, II. XXII, & xxm.) says, that Coadjutorship* to 364 grant of that mission or jurisdiction^ which can b^ derived from no other source. Innumerable may be the Bishoprics were usiial in the very earliest days of the chnrch. We find in fact, that in the 55th year from the birth of Christ, St. Linus was made Coadjutor to St. Peter : and within the tery first century of the Christian JEra. Evaristus was made co- adjutor to Pope Anacletus. This authority is the stronger against Columbanus, because in the Appendix, N. III. to his first Letter to his countrymen iu giving a catalogue of the most learned works on the Catholic Hierarchy, and the rights of the different orders of the Catholic Clergy, he says, Thoviassin de Discipline EccL 3 Vol. fol. Paris, &c. Fabrici says of this work, vastum Iff eruditmn opus^ an immense and learned worko With astonishment will the readers and approvers of Columba- nus learn, that the decfetals expressly authorize Coadjutor- ships in cases of sickness and old age. Vide Decretals under "the heads of De Clerico agrotante vel debilitantsi vpud Greg^ and the canon ^ia /rater. Catts. 7, 9, J. Every genuine Catho- lic will be shocked at the flippant arrogance, with which Co-= lumbanus represents Coadjutorships as novelties and corrupo tlons in the chutch, when he finds the Council of Trent assum- ing their usage in the church, and engrafting upon it a decree, that on the appointment of coadjutors, the Bishops should assign to them a certain portion of the episcopal revenues for their ^ maintenance. Here I beg leave once for all to remark, as I have frequently throughout this letter expressed myself, that whenever decrees of ccyuncils, or Papal bulls or briefs direct or enjoin any thing concerning the temporalities or church benefi- ces, they are bottomed entirely upon the presumption of the consent or acquiescence of the civil magistrate of the countries, JQ which such property is respectively situated ; without which such directions and injunctions are a complete nullity, having ao object to operate upon. Thus in England before the Refoj?- 365 the conscientious motives for this exercise of the Pope's divine primacy of jurisdiction. The more 3 B ordinary mation, a great share of the headship of the civil esfabl'tshmeni of the Catholic leligion was by consent or concession of the na- tion vested in the Pope ; whatever therefore he decreed or en- joined by bull or otherwise, concerning church revenues or ec- clesiastical property in England, was valid and took its efficacy from the law of England, whilst it lasted. Hence under a pre- sumption of the continuance, or a hope or expectation of the revival, or a blind, fond or confused understanding of the na- ture of such national acquiescence, consent or concessions, the same form and siiJus curiae are kept up in public instruments, as obtained ,whilst the rights expressed to be imparted were actu- ally enjoyed. This may arise from a species of corporate scru- pulosity or conscientious punctiliousness, by which persons en- joying only an usufructuary possession, feel themselves called upon to do no act, by which they may be construed to have abandoned, waived or done away any right or benefit, which they arc bounden to transmit to their successors, as they re- ceived them from their predecessors, and rather improved, than deteiiorated, as far as iu them lies. Perhaps it might be better, that bulls of confirmation, instruments of institution, and other public or solemn acts collating spiritual dignity or jurisdiction contained nothing about tempoialities; Where however there is a civil establishment annexed to the objects of the spiiitual grant or investiture, it may not be improper to controul, regulate or qualify the use of the temporalities by the spiritual corporations, whether aggregate or sole. Where there is no such civil establishment, the instruments, though still er- pressed in the same form, are understood to be, as lo the tem- poralities,wholly inoperative by all parties, and are therefore in^ juiious to aoae. Such is the case upon the face of that icstru* 3C6 ordinary are, the infirmity of the Bishop, his derelic- tion or inability, or unwillingness to perform the episcopal functions or duties of his order and office; sometimes to prevent or repair the disturbance and scandal of the flock by canvassing and election. You have instanced something of this necessity in Tuam. I will instance another pressing and compulsory call upon the supreme Pastor's makmg such a reversion- ary grant cum futura successione ; which is, wherever there are well founded reasons for expecting intrigues of turbulent, ambitious and wordly Priests either with the state, people^ or clergy, or even honest exer- lions ^ or too strong solicitations of influence or interest to procure the mitre, here the obvious, paramount, and indispensible duty of the universal dispenser of spiri- tual jurisdiction or Apostolical mission throughout the church militant, is to prevent the mischief and scandal likely to happen to a part of it, by introducing into its government men of worldly habits, dangerous principles, and turbulent dispositions; necessarily therefore will the Pope for the peace, benefit, and edificationof his flock, appoiiit for the immediate suc- cessor a person, who has the testimony of a worthy and edifying Prelate, together with that of the other Bishops and respectable Clergymen, a man* " blame- ** less, ment or bull appointing Doctor Egan to be Coadjutor of Wa- terford and Lismore, by Pope Ganganelli, in the Appendix, No. X. * Paul to Titus, 7. As much prejudice is attempted to be raised by the Re?, Doctor Columbanus against the appointment 3t)7 " less, as the Steward of God : not self-willed, nor " soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not gi- " ven to filthy lucre : but a lover of hospitality, a lo- ** ver of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; " holding fast the faithful word;, as he hath been ** taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine, " both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. *' For there are many unruly and vain talkers and *' deceivers, especially they of the circumcision, whose *' mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, ** teaching things, which they ought not, for filthy " lucre's sake." Rev. Sir, and most learned Doctor, as you have so openly and so nobly professed in the face of your country and the world at large,! That, / detest false- hood\ and if I advance one word of untruth, I shall most gladly make amends by a public recantationy^ it is hoped you will make good your promise by Your humble Servant, And well-wisher, FRANCIS PLOWDEN, L. C. D. <*f Coadjutors, the reader will find in the Appendix, No. X. the form of such appoiaiment, which will give him very diffe- rent ideas upon the subject from those, which he may have rf « ceived fiom the Lecture of Columbanus. * 2 Col. 216. APPENDIX. No. I. Lands granted to the Duke of Ormonde by the Act of Settle- ttient and Court of Claims. Cartels Orm. 2 vol. p. 132. Counties. Lands. Old Proprietors. Gallway Moate, &c Mr. Kelly -^.,- (Rathcoffy, Sec Mr. Nicholas Wogan Kildare i^^., , ' ^, . ^. i Kilrush, &c Moms Fitzgerald Meath Dunboyne, &c...., Lord Dunboyne _, , ,. < Balcony, &c George Blacknej' Dublin i^^. -"^ „ . , ,wr , , ' Kinure, &c. Patrick Walsh Waterford Carrigbegg, &c James Butler r Milhill, &c Ulicke Wall Catherlogh < Kilcorle, &c Kdm. Birne {Balliceally, &c,. Gerald Nolan -Balllgowen, alias Smith's.) ^^^g^ ^^^gij town* and New-Churchj) Kilkenny S ^^^^^"^5 ^^ M'"* Archer Rathardmoore Pierce Shortall ■Tubrid, &c Robert Shortall P Bally noran Pierce Butler I Myler's-tovvn John White Tipperary < Hussey's-town Edward Butler Fleming's-town Edmond Prendergast „ (.Moore-town, &c David Walsh A Counties. * Smith's-town contained 834 acres, and New-Church 116 acres, two rood and eight pole, aiid was granted by the Duke to Robert Walsh and his heirs male, for the rent of ^5, a year. 2 Counties. La.^ds. Old Proprietors. "Borrinduffe, &c Nicholas Whjte Rathloose, &c ; .Thomas Whyte Knocklostj, &c Theo. Butler Bathcastiti Tho, Butler James-town. Solomon Whyte Orchards. to wn Edmond Bray Loghlohery Morris Keating i Deregrath, &c Richard Keating Boytonrath Edmond Butler Castle-Moyle, &c , . . , Walter Butler Shanbally Duffe Pierce Butler Baiiinree Walter Butler Rathconne Sir Richard Everard < Thomas Butler Brechindowne, &c )j ^ ,, _ ' ? James butler Miler's-town Walter Hackett BoUihomucke Richard Birmingham Tippeiary ^ Tyllocaslane Piers Butler Ballinadlca William Butler Balliowcn, Sec Simon Salt BuUiknocke Redmond Magrath Cloran Robert Shee Miltown Lord Dunboyne TuUaghmaine, &c Richard Comin Coolenagon Edmond Hogan Toburbryen Dan. Ryan Lislia Franca W. Burks Moinarde Ed pi. Ileyden - Archer's-lown, , , James Archer Cloghmartin James Butler TuUomain James Lord Skerryn Moynetemple Edmond Heydea Boresoleigh Richard Boui ke _, jW. Kennedy l^^^^^^'^y- iphiiipGlissan. The No. II. The Oath which was framed by King James I. and proposed by him to be taken by all his Catho'ic subjects. " f, A. B. do truly and sincerely acknowledge, profess, tes- ^' tify and declare, in my conscience before God and the world, *' that our Sovereign Lord King James is lawful and rightful " King of this Realm, and of all other his Majesty's dominions '* and countries: and that the Pope, neither of himself, nor by <' any authority of the Church or Se(^ of Rome, or by any other *' means with any other, hath any power or authority to depose " the King, or to dispose of any of his Majes'y's kingdoms or *' dominions, or to authorize any foreign Prince to invade or *' annoy him or his countries, or to discharge any of his sub- *' jects of their allegiance and obedience to his Majcsry : or to " give licence or leave to any of them to bear arms, raise tu, *' mults, or to ofler any violence or hurt to his Majesty's Royal *^ person, state or government, or to any of his Majesty's sub, *' jects, within his Majesty's dominions. Also, I do swear from •** my heart, that notwithstanding any declaradon or sentence of *' expommunication or deprivation made or granted, or to be *' made or granted by the Pope or his Successors, or by any au- *' thority derived or pretended to be derived from him or his *' See, against the King, his Ilcirs or Successors, or any abso- *' lution of the said subjects from their obedience : I will bear ** faith and true allegiance to his Majesty, his Heirs and Sue- *' cessors, and him and them will defied tp the utmost of my *' power against all conspiracies and a't< mpts whatsoever which *' shall be made against his or their persons, their crown and *' dignity, by reason or colour of any such sentence or declara~ *' tion or otherwise, and Mill do my best endeavours to disclose -<' and make known unto his Majesty, his Heirs and' Successors, f^ all treasons and traitorous conspiracies which I shall kqow or *' hear of to be against him or any of them. And I do further ^' swear, that I do from my heart abhor, detest and abjure, as *f impious and heretical, this damnable doctrine and position A 2 V' that 4 *' that princes, ■which be excommunicatccl or deprived by the " Pope, may be deposed or murdered by their subjects or any *' other whatsoever. And I do believe, and in my conscience ^' 1 am resolved, that neither the Popo, nor any other person '• whatsoever, hath power to absolve me of this oath or any *' part thereof, which I acknowledge by good and full authority " to be latv fully minist.red unto me, and do renounce all jjar- ^' dons and dispensations to the contrary. Aad all these things " I do plainly and sincerely acknowledge and swear, accordi;ig '' to these express words by me spoken, and according to the " plain and common sense and understanding of the same words, ," with ut any equivocation, or mental evasiqti, or secret rescr- '^' vafion whatsoever: and I do make this recognition and " acknowledgment heartily, willingly and truly, upon the true *' faith of a christian. So help me God." The Oath prescribed to be taken by his Majesty's Roman Ca- tholic subjects, who wish to avail themselves of the benefit of the 39th of his [iresent Majesty. (British Statute.) " I, A. B. sincerely promise and swear, that 1 v. ill be faith™ *' ful and bear true allegiance to his Majesty King George IJI. '' and him will defend, to the utmost of my power, agaiijst all "conspiracies and attempts whatsoever that shall be made *' against his person, crown or dignity: and I will do my ut- *' most endeavour to disclose and make known to his Majesty, *' his heirs and successors, all treasons and traitorous conspira- *' cies, which may be formed against him or them : and I do " faithfully promise to maintain, support and defend to the ut- " most of my power the succession of the crown, which si!C, *' cession, by an act intituled, An Act for the further limitation '' of the Crown^ and better securing the rights and liberties '' of the subject^ is and stands limited to the Princess Sophia, *' Electrcss and Dutchess Dowager of Hanover, and the heirs *' of her body, being Protestants ; hereby utterly renouncing ^' and abjuring any obedience or allegiance unto any other per- son ^' son claiming or pretending a right to the crown of tliese *' realms: and I do swear, that I do reject and detest as an un- " christian and impious position, that it is lawful to murder or " destroy any person or persons whatsoever, for or under the *' pretence of their being heretics or infidels : and also, that un- *' christian and impious principle, that faith is not to be kept *' with heretics or infidels. And I fnrther declare, that it is *' not an article of my faith, and that I do renounce, reject " and abjure the opinion, that Princes excommunicated by the *' Pope and Council, or any authority of the See of Rome, or " by any authority whatsoever, may be deposed or murdered by ^^ their subjects or any person whatsoever: And I do promise, *' that I will not hold, maintain or abet any such opinion, or *' any other opinion contrary to what is expressed in this docla- *' ration : and I do declare, that I do not believe, that the Pope of *' Rome, or any other foreign Prince, Prelate, State or Potentate, *' hath, or ought to have, any temporal or civil jurisdiction, pow- ** er, superiority or pre-epainence, directly or indirectly, within " this realm : And I do solemnly, in the presence of God, pro- *' fess, testify and declare, that I do make this declaration anil " every part thereof in the plain ond ordinary sense of the words *' of this oath, without any evasion, equivocation, or mental re- *' servation whatever, and without thinking, that I am or can bo *' acquitted before God or man, or absolved of this declaration, ** or any part thereof, although the Pope, or any other persons '-* or authority whatsoever, shall dispense with or annul the same, *' or declare, that it was null and void. So help me God." The Oath and Declaration required to be taken by his Majesty's subjects professing the Roman Catholic religion, in order to entitle them to the benefits of the 33d of his present Majesty. (Irish Statute.) *' I, A. B. do hereby declare, that I do profess the Roman ^' Catholic religion. I, A. B. do swear, that I do abjure, con. *' demn and detest, as unchristian and impious, the principle, " that it is lawful to murder, destroy, or any ways Injureany per- " son 6 " son %vhatsoever for or under the pretence of being a here- " tic. And I do declare solemnly before God, that I believe " that no act in itself injust, immoral or vvicked, can ever be *' justified or excused by or under pretence or colour, that it " was done either for the good of the Church, or in obedience " to any Ecclesiastical power whatsoever. I also declare, that *' it is not an article of the Catholic faith, neither am I thereby *' required to believe, or prufess, that the Pope is infallible, or *' that I am bound to obey any order in its own nature immoral, " though the Pope or any Ecclesiastical power should issue or " direct such order : but on the contrary, I hold, that it would *' be sinful iu me to pay any respect or obedience thereto. I *' further declare, that I do not believe, that any sin whatsoeveif " committed by me can be forgiven at the mere will of any " Pope, or of any Priest, or of any person or persons what- *' soever; but that sincere soirow for past sins, a firm and sin- *' cere resolution to avoid future guilt, and to atone to God, *' are previous and indispensible requisites to establish a weU- " founded expectation of forgiveness : and that any person, who " receives absolution without these previous requisites, so far " from obtaining thereby any remission of his sins, incurs the *' additional guilt of violating a sacrament. And I do swear, " that I will defend to the utmost of my power the settlement " and arrangement of property in this country, as established " by the laws new in being. I do hereby disclaim, disavow "-and solemnly abjure any intention to subvert the present " Church establishment, for the purpose of substituting a Ca- *' tholic establishment in its stead. And I do solemnly swear, " that I will not exercise any privilege, to which I am or may " become entitled, to disturb or weaken the Protestant religion '' a:id Protestant government of this kingdom. " So HELP ME God." N.B. It is observable, that the only difference between these oaths, as to the abjuring part, consists iu the epithets applied to the abjured doctrines, which in James's act are termed impious and heretical, and in the two. latter with more propriety, unchridian and impious. For there never was a hereiv of sach tendency. No. III. No. III. Proofs of the truth of the following passage in the liote p. 818, of the history of Ireland since the Union. " An ordi- *' nary reader may wonder, why the author's treatment of the ^' Duke of Ormonde should excite such an ebullition in the " breast of the Rev. Veto Doctor. Presumption suggests Dr. " O'Conor's consciousness of the strict analogy of his own situa- ^' tion under an Ex.Governor of Ireland, not uninvigorated and ^' uncheered by tke warm beams of munificent 'patronage^ (so ^' he boasts in his prolegomenon to a promised translation of *' the old Irish annals into Latin) to that of the recreant Peter ^' Walsh, who found patronage, favor and support from Or- *' monde, having, through his Grace, been appointed Seneschal " to the Bishop of Winchester. He quitted the Evangelical *' labours of his vocation in Ireland for other pursuits iii " England: he employed his literary attainments in defending " unsound opinions and refractory conduct to his spiritual su- ^' periors : he receded so far from Catholic doctrine and disci- *' pline, as to have been generally supposed a Protestant, though " he never read his recantation; he was not only suspended *' from his faculties, but disciplined by his Bishop. Arch- '' Bishop Talbot exposed and censured his opinions and con- " duct in a book intituled The Friar disciplined.''^ The Rev. Father PETER WALSH, The Rev. CHA. O'CONOR, D.D. of the Order of St. Francis, Pro- fessor of Divinity. Was a native of Ireland, in Is a native of Ireland, a secu- Priest's orders, a Friar of the lar clergyman in Priest's orders, order of St. Francis, owing by a sworn Alumnus of the Irish Tirtue of his religious vow, spe- Ludovisiau College at Rome, cial obedience to the superior owing by virtue of the oath* of his order. taken by every^lumnus of that College special obedience to the ordinary of his native diocese. Was ♦ The formula of the religious vows of poverty, chastity and obedience, is generally knows: but there are parts of the oath of » Ludoyisian 8 WALSH. O'CONOR. Was a professor of and Is a Doctor of Divitiity, tho' taught theology, though never he never professed or taught made Alumnus, which, to a certain extent, affect the subject matter of this let- ter, and are known to few. The formula is given at the end of the Comlitutiones Colkgii Ludovisiani Hibernorum. Romee 1773. The following is a faithful translation of it into English. " I, N. the son of N. of the " diocese of N. having full knowledge of the institute of this College, do " voluntarily subject myself to its laws and constitutions, which I accept " according to the explanation of my superiors, and I promise to observe " them to the ut'iost of my power. Moreover T promise and swear, that " whilst I shall remain in this College, and after I shall have quitted it la " any manner, either having finished or not having finished my studies, I " will not enter into any religious society or regular congregation without 1 " the special licence of the holy See, or of the sacred congregation for the " propagation of the Faith, nor shall I make my profession in any one of " them. I also promise and swear, that with the good will of the sacred " congregation for the propagation of the Faith, or of the most eminent " protector for the time being of this College, and of the kingdom of Ire- " land, I will embrace the Ecclesiastical state, and I will be advanced to " all the holy orders, even of Priesthood, when to my superiors it shall " seem good. I also voW and swear, that whether I shall have entered int» " religion, or shall remain in the secular state, if I shall be within the con- " fines of Europe I will yearly, if without them every second year, make " a report to the sacred congregation for the propagation of the' Faith, of " myself, my state, employment and situation, where I shall be stationary. " I vow moreover and swear, that I will by the order of the aforesaid con- " gregation for the propagation of the Faith, or of the most eminent pro- " tector for the time being, return into my country without delay, and that " I will there unceasingly employ myself in administering the Sacraments, " and use my utmost exertions for the salvation of sottlS: which I will also " do, if with the licence of the aforesaid See I shall have entered into any " religious order, society or regular congregation, and sirall have made ray " profession in any one of them. Lastly, I vow and swear, that I under- " stand the aforesaid oath and it's obiigation, and that I will observe it ac- " cording to the declarations made concerning it by the sacred congregation " for the propagation of the Faith, and corroborated by the apostolical " brfive, bearing date the 20th day of July, 1660. " So HELP ME God, and tIsese his holt Gospxvs." WALSH. O'CONNOR. iiiade a Doctor of Divinity. (Prcf. to Hist. Rem. XL.) *' If the truth were known it '' would be found, that Baro- *' tiius, arid the rest following ^' him, were willing to make " use of any malicious un- '' grounded fictions whatsoever " against Justinian: not that ^' they believed him to have " cither lived at any time, or^ " died at last in any wilful or ''imputable erroir: or in any '•' at all, otherwise, than as St. " Cyprian of Carthage did : thcolog}'*. (5 Col. 30. 1, 2.) " No ped- " people on earth, says the V. " Bishop of Caistabala cad " Iriake laws of ani/ kind for " the spiritual kingdom of Je- " su3 Christ." (Let. p. 90.) What citil magistrate's power reaches, as the kingdom o^ Christ's does, to etery pdrt of the habitable globe?) " What " then vvere the Ecclesiastical " laws of the Saxon Kings, " Ina, Whithred, Edgar, AU " fred, Canute, which have * It is usual for each Luclovisian Aliimhus (they receive a gratuitous edu- cation from papal bounty, as Dr. O'Condr (5 Col. 13) upbraids the Bishop of Castabala with having received a charity school education,) who has been found worthy of finishing his course of studies and of being promoted to holy orders, to receive the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from the Pre- fect of the Propaganda, viliO is authorized to !!:rant it by a papal decree of Urban VIII. in 1627, and confirmed and extended by a rescript of Cle- ment XIV. in 1T72. This is done before they return to their native diocese, in order to give them more consequence and respectability SLmongst their countrymen. The motives for conferring siich degree are thus specifically detailed on the face of the instrument of collation. " Noi indeed for his " attaining the celebrity of human and perishable praise, but for stirring " up in him the emulation of virtue and learning, which, as they encrease " with age in piudent and well-ordered youths, will, by their own attracti- '' ons excite them to true glory, and chearfully to undertake the function " of spreading the Catholic faith throughout the whole woHd ; in which, " barring all human considerations, but looking aloff, they have in their " wishes, desires and contemplations eternal glory in heaven, which' is the *' reward prepared foir them for their teaching, labours and well-spent life." Colnmbanus will compare this vei-sion with his original diploma, unless he 6hall have committed it with his progenitor's memoirs and ethgy to the pod- die, or mean to drop his gra4uated dignitj With the academic hohars of Cortona. B 10 WALSH. *' ijiit that his laws in Tilcclesi- " astical matters, even those of ^^ faith, are a perpetual eje- " sore io them : because these " laws are a precedent io aii " other good princes to govern '• their own resptctive churches *' in like manner, \vi(hout any *' regard of Bulla Cccna' or so '* many other vain allegations of " those men, ■who wojihl make '' the world belicTC it unlawful " for secular Princes to make " Ecclesiastical laws by their " own sole authority, for the *' gbvornnieiit of the Church." Arch-Bishop Talbot said of him in 1674, (Fr. Dis. 10.)— " His ambition of a mitre was '' so excessive thirty years ago, *' tlaf (6 obtain it,' he furricd *^ {he greatest rebel and niihci. " onist of the Irish natron : and *' had a greater hand in the •' rejection of tlie peace of 46 *' (and by consequence in the " destniction of the late King '• and his people) than any man " living, or all the clergy, that *' he accuseth of it. The re- *' pulse he then niet with after " his eminent services to the ** nuntio^ of treasons against the *' King, deprived him of that *' little wit he had: and ercr O'CONOR. '• been published by Spelman, "Whitlock, Lambert, Wil. " kins, Johnson, Beveridge, "• Linwood ? What were the ca- " pitularia Francorum? which '^ have been so eruditely pub- " lishcd by the learned Baluz? " In all Catholic coimtries, the " abuse of spiritual power was " hy the civil laws subjected " wifhont apj.oal, and in der~ a fjf-(.)- resort to the ci'ciL ma- '• iristrale.'" iTis ambition for the See of Klphln was 59 great, that when the health of the late Bishop French was on the visible de- cline, if appears from his own avo'wals, that he was himself in correspondence about it with Dr. Troy and Dr. Moylan, that application was made on his be- half for the influence of the Marquis of Buckingham, and that he hacl secured offers from Cardinal Maary at Rome, and Abbe Walsh at Paris for the interest of the court of St. Cloud for hirn a^t Rome. The failures he had met M"ith con- vinced him, that the canvas after fir. French's death, would be Jl WALSH. O'CONOR. f since he has been printing equally unsuccessful amongst f of libels, and troubling the the Irish clergy, to whom he •" world with an odd kind of z;:as knozcti, as they had been ^' raw indigested heresies, sto- *' len from the worst of authors, *' but so unconnected and ab- '"' surdly applied by his dull ^' pen, that though you may during his life. lie then afiected qualms, scruples and conscien- tious objections to the said can. vas, wh?n the See was vacant, which no one had heard of du. *' see he hath read some books, ring the year's canvas, whilst ^' yet you will easily perceive the See was full. Since that *' he understood very few : and time he has published his five <' such as he understood he letters or addresses to his coun- *' wrested to a wrong sense.-— trynien, answering in every the *' No mervail therefore, if his most minute particular, the de- " notions be false, his dis- scriptiqn given of the Friar's *' courses confused, his argu- productions by theArch-bishop. *^ ments weak e, and his contra- Similar causes produce similar *' dictions so frequent, that io effects. *' confute him, you need go no ^' further, than his o^yn Mii^ " tings." (lb. 11.) *' He is so trans- JTe" devotes a large portion of 'Sported with passion against his No. II. or historical address *' the Church of Ro?ne,and those to his countryinen to the prov- *' two great pillars thereof, Be?- ing, (p. 71) that the Pope's f Iqrmine and J^aronius, that nuncio and the Bishops, who ?* Jie treats and terms them no Averc ,svroi:n adherents to the *' better than men hired by the Regalia of Rome, and main- ** Roman court to sacrifice all tainers of the ultramontain */ the world to the Pope's ^mbi- principles of that Court, did, *' tion. The rage he is in for not after the excommunication of f finding out arguments to ^lake Queen Elizabeth, frequently *' this and his other calumnies give countenance to those iem- " credible, is so extraordinary, poral notions, so as to embody la WALSH. *' that he forgets ^vhat he said " in the foregoing i)age or line, " and througli his whole work " nc-vcr remembers to speak '' consequently in any pne par^ *' ticuiafo" In his epistle dedicatory to the Duke of Ormonde he said, it was abouf 13 years since he had presumed to appear in print under the patronage of his Grace, and gratitude oblige ed him to make that address to, him, on that, which would pro- bably be his last work, in return for the goodness, with which he had always treated hiip. lie than!^ed him for the value he had been pleased to put on his honest endeavours to serve his Grace, who had spent a great part of his life so eminently in governing the kingdpna of Ire- land. The ambition of appear- O'CONOR. a p jwerful Irish faction against the loyal principles of the Irish nobility and gentry from thai period dow n to our own times. Some years after he bad, through the influence, or by stipulation or command of his new i atron, drowned, suffo- cated or immured his Grand., father's memoir^, sentiments^ and effigy, he boasts in 1803, thro' his bookseller* Dodsley (Ann. lleg. for 1803, p. 936,) that " however delightful and " satisfactory the pursuit ot " recondite knowledge is to ^' the secluded scholar, sterile " and useless to the world *' would prove the labours of " the roost erudite, Avhen unin., " vigora.ted and ua,cheered by " tl],e warm hcams of mudiii. ♦ It is passing strange, that Dr. Charles O'Conor, eve after hie had raised the Vizor, dropt the borrowed dignity of Columbai s, and openly ad- dressed the Most Noble the Marquis of Buckingham, whose very game in 1810 he durst not mention, should be inattentive to the respective relations of Dr. MUner to, Coyne, and Dr. O'Conor to Dodsley. Yet (,5 Col, 110) he thus taunts his opponent Dr. Milner: " YoUi who allow your editon", that *'js tjourself, to bespatter you with the most fulsome adulation in your ad- " virtisemrnt prefixed to your own dab" The difl'erence is; one datt was in the year 1S03, in actu fieri : and in 1812 is ncndum faciun. The other dab had for sorue time been before the Lnglish public, and a Dublin booli, seller thinking it adviseable to throw it into circulation amongst his own countrymen, prefixed to it such au advertisement, as he conceived would best forward the sale. 13 ing under the protection of a great name gave him the bold- cess of using his} Grace's vi'iih the most profound respect, and grateful acknoviled:.';menls of a soul deeply £,ensible of his great 2nd long-continued kindness. WALSH. O'COXOR. * ' cent patronage : happily in *' the present instance they " have not beenwith-held, but " have been employed with " a generous profusion hi a///u///y^c'r«/c«, Part the great Charles 0' Conor ; '• III. c. 5, G. 7. discovered (as that of his Latin work, Rerum *' I shall yet hereafter in the H^bcrnicarutn Scriptores^ &c. " 2d tome of this English work in that year, ] 803, part was in " as in a n".ore proper place dis. the press, and much progress *' cover) the imposture of those had been made in decyphering, "■ for one part lyirig, and for the translating, &c. In ISll (4 "jBest deceitful vain objections." N.B. Neither the Latini///ier. nica-i nor the 2d tome of the English work ever made their appearance before the public. Col. 13) lie refers io p. cxil. of his Epistle pra^f. to the Irish annals. Jn 1810 (3 Col. CO) ha treats his readers with a lantai . ing anlepast of his Latin prologomena: aiid (p. 82. ib.) sends his reader for in- struction to a MS. work of his pn the religion of the pagan Irish of the 5th century. — qucnre to Ireland. Quere! Can the present Librarian to the Most No- ble Marquis of Buckiugham state in verbo sacirdoiis, what that appeal cost, which he made to the Pope from the late Dr. French's order to him to return to his Parish under his obligation of tlie Ludovisian Oath, after bis leave of absence (say six Months) had expired, and ijihich rsas d;'cid- ed by Cardinal Gerdil, Prefect to the Sacred Congregation de propa-_ ganda fide against the apeliant ? C 2 20 WALSH. . His aiiut into the hands of Lord Berkley when Lord Lieutenant) and in the habit of his order stucli it vp on the Castle Gate; where- by Kilkenny, being then the Key of Ireland, and the peo- ple being implacably exaspe- rated against Onnond, the furthel- distractions and uii- series were produced: yet noi;e of these circuuistances arc evtn O'CONOR Was supposed and reported to be more favourably disposed towards the originial union of Irishmen of all denominations in one common cause of eman- cipation, than may be now po- litical or pr\ident for him to admit. I shall not attempt to }iar(icularize any charge : and silence may probably be his best panegyric. He refers in- deed io a period of extreme po~ litical inlem}icrance( anica.lQ ) and zi^'hen the minds of all our body tcere exceedingl^j tigita. ted; he talks of a haste, whicU could only be justified by good intentioni and of his labours to pursue the truth, and of his subsequent sorrow, that any result of his researches !^hou!^ have appeared. In none of his numerous publications does he specify the time, the occasion, the reasons, or the circurastan- ces of his extraordinary con- version, and vocation to be. come a vessel of Election to his countrymen. He refers to the circumstance, but not to the time, when thci'^ fell from his eyes, as it zcere scales, and he received sight forthnHlh, and the rouge teas trashed off, and the zcrinkles appeared 23 WALSH. obliquely touched or hinted at In any of his subsequen,t vo- lumiiious writings: no menti- on made of the time, grounds, or circumstances of his conver- sion, or of his vocation to be- come a chosen vessel to the nation, to open their eyes and to turn them from dark, ness to light.. " Nor indeed " (says Arch-bishop Talbot, ^* Fr. Dis. 66) could this age, " so infamous for murders and " rebellions against lawful so- " vereigns expect so apostolic a " reformer^ as P. Walsh hath *' proved himself to be." It was objected to him by Arch-bishop Talbot, (Fr. Dis. 91) " Now Redmond Car on " and you were resolved to be ** Bishops \ the one of Armagh, O'CONOR. more disgusting, the less they zocre perceived before. Drop- ping or keeping in the back ground the whole circumstance of his conversion, he seeks no- toriety in the destruction of those, with whom he might be supposed to have associated, and proves the ardor of his new zeal by administering to his readers a draught so powerfully revolting, that none but his own, and some few of like digestive powers, (0 dura messorum illia) could with- stand, (antca. p, 143) He mo- destly assumes the appellation of Columbanus, from his sin- cere catholicity, his enmity to the intrigues of Popes and Nuncios, his distinguishing the abuses of courts and the su- perstitions of the vulgar from the genuine doctrines of the Catholic Church. " Well then *' may we wonder" as Arch- bishop Talbot said to Walsh, " God did not sooner send a " holy man to reform these ^' enormous errors.'"'' (F.D. 66) A year had elapsed, (3 Col. 1) since his brother had writ- ten to him to assist his en. deavours for his promotion to succeed Dr. French, then 24 VfALSH. '* tlie other of Dublin : you " despaired of obtaining miters '' by your merit and the ordi- " nary wayes : therefore you *■' resolved to fright the Court " of Rome into it by setting "•up this your remonstrance: " and intruding yourselves in- " to ecclesiastical and state af- " fairs," in which they were encouraged by the Ministry of that day, " for reasons best '* knovven to themselves, and " common to all statesmen, " which they foresaw would *' divide the Catholics amongst " themselves, discredit their re- " ligion, and give the govern- " ment the color and advan- " tage of excluding from their " estates many meriting gen- " tlemen." O'CONOR. holding the See of Elphin. — ■ He wrote to Dr. Troy and Dr. Moylan, that it was his final determination not to use any influence whatever in the prom secution of that design. He was privy to the Marquis of Buckingham's declining to in- terfere : he lamented (3 Col. 16) that the Irish gentry aud no- bility had not made any inte- rest in his favor. His diocesan clergy had been reminded of his merits, you know him. (antea p. 129) Then forsak_ ing the ordinary way of draw- ing jurisdiction from the Pope, he proclaims in terrorem Romre (1 Col. 79) " That the elec. " tion of the clergy with the " approbation of the gentry " and the confirmation of the " civil power is the only pru-- '* dent, the only wise, the only " constitutional and only ca- " tholic plan, that in the pre- '* sent circumstances can be '' adopted by the Irish peo- " pie." For, (1 Col. 80) ^' neither the election of Bi- '' shops by the Pope, nor their '^ confirmation by him al^ter "• election^ nor their nominU' " tion to jany vacant See, nor " the Pope's cojisen tj nor even 25 WALSH. O'CONOR, *' his knowledge of the cpo ^^ pointment is a necessary re. '' qiiisite to establish the vali- " dity of aiiy of these acts." (3 Col. 43) " The Irish al. " ways appointed their own " bishops without so much as *' the knowledge of Rome.'* (W. Hist. Rem. xliil) ^- No. (3 Col. 77. 8.) " With re- " thing less than (nor yet any " gard io St. Winefrid, I so. " such thing as a) design to " Icmnly protest, that a word " of disrespectful language to. " wards the person called St. *' undervalue the miracles re- • ported on any sufficient " ground to be wrought either " in former or later times by " any saint or person of the '•' Roman church induced me " Winefrid never escaped my " lips. I recollect indeed, that " when the Bishop of Casta- " bala published his miraculous " to give that large account of "pamphlet on the wonderful " the famed wonder-working " cures performed at the Well *' Irish priest James Fienachtjj " besides the duty of an histo. " rian.y which might even alone *' require, that narrative in this " tery place, I had also all the '^ reason in the world to invite * ' me to give it : that Protestants *' inFlintshire, commonly called ^'^ St. Winefrid'' s^ I complained " to the good Bishop of the " London district, that false " miracles had al->vays been A. " source of infidelity. What " I complain of is, that the *' may be convinced, there are " Bishop of Castabala coun. *•' yet remaining of the Roman " tienanccs supposed miracu- ^^ Church, at least even Irish " lous cures, which contributes *' Ecclesiastics, that desire hot " to shake the faith of weak "to maintain the truths of "brethren in the genuine mi- *' Christianiit/ c»r Catholicism " racles of primitive times." " by cheats, or tricks and lies, (2 Col. 'viii.) " There are o. ** and mountebaakries." " thcrs, who suppose from the D 26 WALSH. (3 Lot. to Ferns 97) '• Nci- " ther divine nor human right " had matJs him (the Pope) an " au;ho iuitivc judge to bind " her (th(; Church). That " speaking precisely de Jm'c " all bishops and churches '• of the earth are co-ordinate '• and Reggtum and Rochester " equal to Rome.'''' (Let. icf Bailow 275) " They attribaie '• o\\\y primaium a primacy of " power over the whole zi'orld, " not a supremucij^ and canse- " quently neither a vicarslnp " uor JK-adship, nor a fulness, " nor iiideed any measure at " all of that, which is, in reality "• and properly or strictly " ealledi jitri^ch'ctionul power " to the Pope as given to him '• by Chuisfc in Peter te* grotweiQ " the umversal church." Ife holds it " Not to be the " diQctrine of the Roman Ca- '« tholic Church, (Prcf. 5 sect.) O'CaNOR. '^ foolish productions of some " of our writers, that Catho- " licity is a system of anility, *' fit only for vulgar or imbc- '• cil minds, a belief in hob- ''■'goblinisni, witchcraft, fabu- "^ lous miracles, and legendary '• tale?." (3 Col. 109.) '• As Bishop, '' his power docs not extend " beyond the limits of his " diocese of Rome, which he "must govern canonicallTj with " the aid of his clergy. lie " can exercise no episcopal " jurisdiction in the limitary " diocese of Forto or OdiUj " or Albauo. Otherwisjc he ^' would hoUnlverml Bhhop.''^ (3 Col. 112.) "This primacy " being a spiritual and not a ^' tcranaral power, can exert " itself visibly only, wh^nfuiih "or m:orals are visibly vio.. " hited.,,, by dficlaring the vio- ." lators separated from tive " Gorara union of the apostolic " church, and ordaining C(7-»o«- " mally^ that other teachers and " preachers may be substituted " in their stead. '^' (3 Col. 113) " Ew» in " quality of primate the PVspe's " power is not absolute. Ho Ti WALSH. '^ that the Pope is either infal- " lible, or at all. the supreme *•• judge of cogtroversies aris- O'CONOR. ''' cannot decide controversies. '' " It was not ihen and cannot " now bo the doctrine of the '■' ing in her &c. I desire them " Catliolic Cluirch, that the ^' before hand to consider on- " Pope's decision, even as pri- *' \y this brief passage of the '' mate, however respectable, ''^ truly Catholic and learned "is sufficient to decide con- *■' Richerius in his history of " trovcrsies respecting articles ^' the general councils. (Cone, "of faith." (3 Col. 20)— "1. 4. part 1. pag. 34) In ^' the days of yore and primitive " church even the Bishop of " Rome's decree was reviewed *' in the Provincial Synod: *^ which -was held every year ^'' twice: and so the chHrch tri- " Tiiose persons, who ormer- '• ly would have shrunk from " exclusive empire, as subver- " sive of our hierarchy, and " heretical, have publickly *• annpunced, that they csclu» " sively have a right to discuss " bunals were open to all : not "all matters appertaining to " as they are now a„days, with " the dcctriilcs and disciplines " extreme injury, by absolute " of the Roman Catholic " power shutfjvhich power the "Church!" (3 Col. Ill) — " Pope arrogates to himself over "The Catholic Religion, as " all churches : and in imitation ^'professed in Ireland, can " of the Pope, all Bishops do " in their turn, arrogate over " all their inferiors, against ** the law of God and nature, " and thus monarchically they " decree all things by the ad- " never be fairly represented " by the body of our clergy, " as long as our church is un- " der the iulluence of a foreign " power, as long as our Bi- " shops intrigue for prcfer- " vice of a few persons, and " ment in foreign courts, as ^' so not only strengthen the " long as our church govern- " old schisms, but open the " ment is managed by exclusive *' way for ncv.'." " Synods, and our second or- " dcr of clergy, nobility and D 2 WALSH. O'CONOR. He sides with the church of England in objecthig against the council of Trent * (3 letter *^ gentry are deprived of thciis *' necessary controul. (4 CoL 84) " Were we aware, a few ** years ago, that our Bishops " would ever dream of exclud- " ing from our Synods all but " themselves? Of claiming an *' exclusive right of discussion *' and judgment in all matters " of faith and discipline, (S Col. 22) the doctrine of cx- *'^ elusive discussion, advanced " by Castabala, is hc'reikal.'" (5 Col. 125) " It may pos- " sibly be argued that the coun- " cil of Trent has been received * "When a tenacious uniformity in strong error pervades individuals through a course of tw o c enturies, it is evident, that the common (ie of such erroneous opinion is systematic ; and unless, therefore, the ^vhole system be rooted up, the refutation, condemnation, or even punishment of the single error, be it ever so dangerous, will only encrcase the con- tumacy, sharpen the zeal, and multiply the artifices ofthe leading members of the system, to mask, fortify, and preserve the rest of it more success- fully. The direct opposition to God s revealed truth, is resistance lo the authority he has commissioned to teach- it. To this is traceable that pro- minent feature of Jansenism, contemptuous hostility to the council of Trent. Abbe St. Cyran, the founder of that subtle and pernlcipus sect ifl France, held it to be only a political convention, and in no shape a true council; a mere assemblage of some school divines by the Pope, where there was notliing but intrigue and cabal. The manifestation of this s,ymptom proves the prevalence of the disorder at this hour. Would to God, the remedy were as obvious, as the disease is evident. No man professes himself a Jansenist. We can discern them only by their fruits, as the Baptist did the Pharisees and Saducees : generation of Vipers, who hath teqrned you to fee, from the wraih to come ? Bring therefore fruits ';r)cetfor rtjientqnce. (Matt. 3, 7.) \ tremble and shudder at the ravages, 29 WALSH. O' CONOR, from Walsh to the Bishop of '^' by France and Ireland, be- Feincs, 103) " That it was *•• causs the doctrines dcfrvd " neither oecumenical, nor- oc- " by that council are admitted •\vhich I see that terri{)le disorder making amongst some of the Catholic flocks within the dominions of His Majesty. But as insensibiliiy of infection and danger is one general symptom of the disorder, I yield t(» more, even than my historical duty, in sounding the alarm, in manifesting the progress and mischief of the disease, and in warning every jiastor of a Catholic flock throughout the British Empire, that there is infinitely less danger of destruction to their flocks, from tl^e overt errors of Arians, Socinians, Calvinists, Lutlierans, or any avowed separatists, than from the disguised poison of the Jansenisis, who with unrelenting persevera,nce lurk among the Catholics, concealing their infection under an ostentati »rs display of external purity, with a view to indulge their lust for seducii i;, in the true spirit of their insidious founder. Jansenius, in his 60th letter to his Co-Evangelist St. Cyran, said of three of their chosen disi ioies recommended and well received at the then Spanish Court of BruxoUes, " It will be proper to find them, if possible, a place in the middle of " the University, without giving any reason for it: for I design to make " all the youth fall by degrees into tlJeir hands." Unavowed seilur tion under external sanctimony ev?r has been a sure dia^nosiic. of die lues Janseniana. I have before alluded to the introduction to our laws, of a descdptim of persons wholly unhnoKn to them before, the protesting Catholic Dissenters by an indefatigable co-operator of Columbanus, Whilst that legal Mas- ter of the Ceremonies officially introduces these strangers to our laws under their new ai^d foreign titles, I humbly Deg leave to stand by as a JDrogeman to the Mahomedan /oree'^n influence establishment, occasionally to interpret the language of those strangers, which is not currently un- derstood in any of our Courts, whetlier Christian or civil, of equity, conscience, honor or dignity. I have had several (ippo'-tuiiitics of stu- dying the Qrigin and progress, the occasional improvements, and modern refined niceties of their tongue. I was impelled to that study by some- thing like invincible Grace; from almost an innate reprobation of tJie principles, execration of the Spirit, and ab'.iorrence gf the practices of Jansenism. Under these impressions I am sensible of the awful and double duty I have to perfor; i both to Church and State. I submit to the indispensible obligation, under which God s ordinances place me as to i)oth. Though each be supreme and independent of the other, sc 30 WALSH. O'CONNOR. " cidental, nor fiee." (lb. " and taught by both. — Most 110) " There was Reitlier sido " driectablelogick! Most won- ^^ nor bench in it, but of men, '• derfii! sagacity ! France and little do (he two powers jostle or clajli vvUh each other iii this instance, that a single act completely satisfies the doable obli<5ation. That act is to put in print and circulate as widely as I can, the source, principles, spirit, doctrines, designs, practices, connections-, means, power, influence and conduct of a dsscnplion of persons whoUy unknorcn to the fanSf and of such as Columbanas labours so enthusiastically to make his coun- trymen become. I warn my reader, perhaps es abundnnti CauteUr that in speaking of Jansenism, I do it hisloncally^ not theologically. It js chiefly therefore, for the information of the civil Magistrate, whom ■without any disrespect, I assume to be in great ignorance upon the Rtsbject, that I state the leading doctrine, or their noted five propositionj.y their New Lights, their spirit and modes of proselityzing, their perscve-^^ ring energies, their numbers, tlieir influence, their trust funds or stock purse, their emissaries, their disciples, their teachers', their evangelists, their use and abuse of tests and formularies, their secret engagements and intiig'jes, their overt and covert connections, their opposition to the established religion of the stale, whatever it be, in as far as it diffcnj ivom their doctrines. From this information will be be enabled to square iiis policy and conduct, by countenancing these old novelties, by exten- ding Methodism (the Jansenism of the established church) and by crea- ting a moral certainty of renewing in the 19th, many of the religious fvorroi-s of the I6th, lith, and ISth Centuries. CoRXEi.ifjs Jansexs, a Native of Holland, was l)orn in 1585, and. v.'cn4 to Paris in 1601, after having studied at Utrei?ht and Louvain, J a France he became iatimate w itii the famoi^s Jolin V'erdtger de Ilaurane, better known by the appellation o? Jhbe de St. Cyran, the bosom friend, confidant, adviser, and fellow-labourer w ith Jansens in establishing the. Kew doctrine. Kcfurning to I.ouvaln in 1617, he took the degree of Doctor of Divinity, was made head of the College of St. Pulcheria, End obtained a professorship of Holy Scriptures in that University, He was def/iUed and succeeded in procuring from the King of Spain, a prohfbitio'n to the Jcsuitcs to teach humanity ami philosophy in thai IJnivers^ity : and in-on the treaty of alliance, wh'rch France was about to enter into with the Protestant Powers, he pnbli'licd a small book, fiilled Mars (inUivus, rcry injurious, to Franec, and groKsTy insnlling to iht-lr kings: l:iv '.vhich he was nominated by Philip IVr of Spaifl ta be 31 WALSII. O'CONOR. *^ that were bond-men to the " Ireland held these doctrines- *• Pope, as well by virtue of the " bcfcce the council of Trent " aforesaid oath of vassalage " was known. Is it because Bishop of Ipres, in 1636. He died in that see in 1638, of the plague, or according to some of a putrid fever. The famous book, which ccEtains i:is peculiar heresies, is called his ^4ugtistinus ; and thence were extracted the five propositions, condemned at Rome and by the Gallican chnrch, which made so much no^se and disturbance in France in the t'.yo last centuries. The propositions are submitted to the reader, in order, that he may compare them with the doctrines, M"hich in the ps'esent day are professed, countenanced, favouied^ and encouraged fay the modern evan- gelical preachers of the New Light ; who though termed Meihodisis or Swadlers by others, like the Jansenists reject and disclaim any distinctive appellation; meaning colIectivelV and individually to remain in the en- joyment and communication of all the good things of the establishment, they pretend to nothing more than extraordinary purity in the religion established, and therefore treat the idea of llieir being a sect as a phan- tom, and feel the application of a dibtinclive denomination as insult and injury. 1st Proposition. Some of God's Commandments are impossible to jn?* persons, who desire and endeavour to (he utmost of their powi;r to keep them: they also want that grace, by which they may become possible to be kept. 2d. Prop. In the state of corrupt nature, no one can resist interior grace. 3d. Prop. To merit and demerit in the state of corrupt nature, we So not stand in need of liberty, free from a necessity to act ; but it is enough, that it be free from constraint. 4th Prop. The Setiiipelngians admitted the necessity of an inferior preventing grace for every action in particular, even those required for the first act of faith: and they were heretics in as much, as they pre- tended this grace to be of such a nature, that the human will had power either to resist or consent to it. 5th Prop. It is Semipdagianism to say, that Christ died or shed his blood for all men. True it is, that the first of these five propositions is the only one, that is contained in the Augustinus in direct and express terms: but the plain meaaing of the other four is extracted from, as it is diffused through the authors whole system of Divinity upon prcdestir-ation and grace, of 32 WALSH. O'CONOR. f' male unto him, as by reason '' they were defined in the IGtIi *' of their manifold deppiideri- " century, that they were be- *' cics on him almost in all " liered and taught iti the 6th ? txhich Bopsuet, ^vhose learned and inflexible orthodoxy frown indignant defiance against the bene &,■ naviler impudentem, thus spoke, Put but that Aiigusiinus in an akmhick, and yofCll extract nothing el^e, but the fiuc propnsilwns. Grievonslj' do they err, who imagine, that the Janseniaa errore have died with their invenfors : In fact, the ^uguslinus was only published two years after the author's death, viz. 1640, and was con- demned by Urban VIII. on the 16th of March, 1611. To allay the dreadful animosity of the party, eighty-eight Galilean prelates com- pressed the substance of the new heresy into the five propositions, which Innocent X. denounced inl650. The cry of the party being violent against t\c damnatory bull of Innocent, a special congregation was instituted in 1651, to extlniine and report upon the five propositions, and after thirty- six sittinj^s, at the ten last of which of four hours each, hh holiness rttlended in person, they were formally condemned, and the bull of condemnation v^as sent to all the Calholic crowne'l heads of Europe. The condemnation of each separate proposition is as follows. 1st Prop. " Is ra.b, impious, ti'asphematory, anathematized, and he- retical." 2d Prop. " Is Heretical." od Piop. " Is heretical." 4t]i Prop. " Is false andhetetica!." 5th Prop. " Is false, rash and soandalous; and if taken in this sense, " that Jesus Christ died only for the salvation of the predestinated, it iS " impious, blaspheir.alory, injurious and derogatory to the goodness of " God and heretical." The bull was Executed under sanction of letters patent from Louis XIW and registered in the Sorbonne. It is very important for every one, who gives any credit to Valesian,Columbanian, or other assertions concerning the limited jurisdiction of the Pope to remark, that in the letter written to thank his holiness for having issued that bull f i r the safety of the Church, and preservation of the faith by the thirty prelates, who were at Paris at the time it was received, and met at Cardinal Mazarin's, contained the following words. " That the " judgments passed by the Vicar of Jesus Chrbt to strengthen the rule o f " faith upon consultation with Bishops (whether their advice be inserted " therein or not) rest upon the divine and supreme authority, which he " has over tiie whole Church; an authority, to whi<;h all ChristiaiU are " obliiicd lo suUiuit their reason," 3^ WALSH. O'CO^TOR. " things, -whetharof this world ^^ In order to prove, that the ^' or the other.'* Then, iri or- " council of Trent has been iii der to prdvfe thd asserted law-. '' anj/ shape received by Ire* Ariiaud, Quesnel, and other leaders of the party (who on the death of St. Cyrari in 16i ?, became the head and oracle of the Jansenian party) attempted to illude the effect of the condemnation of Innocent, by a subtle invented difference between right and fact: under which disguise or subterfuge they accommodated their consciences to subscribe the test or^ormu^ar'y of their submission to the condemnation, in order not to be shiit out of faculties and benefices. Some of them appealed to a future general council: which was deferring the ultimate decision to a very lon^ ^ay ; — 'ad Calendar Groscai. Arnaud inveighed as loudly and coarsely Against the Pope's condemnation of the five propositions, as Co- liirabanus does, and almost in the same words, against the papal cdn- demnarion of Quesnel's works. This evasive subtJIty 6f the party forced the Pope to issue a decree in I6S5, prescribing the following formulary or test, as excluding or preventing any evasion or equivocation. '* I, A.B. •' whose name is hereunto subsciibed, submit to the Apostolical Constitu- " tion of Innocent X the sovereign Pontiff, bearing date the 3Ist Mayj, " IC5.3, and to that of Alexander VII. his successor, of the i6th of " October, 1658 ; and I reject and condemn sincerely the five propositions " extracted from the book, of Cornelius Jansens, intituled Auguslinus, in " th'* proper sense of the same author, as the apostolic See has con- " demned the same constitutions. I swear it so. So help me God."-^- This created a division in the party. The more rigid held, that this test . or formula could iiot be sworn to without perjury. The less sincere, and by far the more numerous part of them swore, under the reserve, that thougli they might renounce the five propositions, they did not thereby forswear the doctrines of J-^nsevius. Under this or the like subterfuge they have gi*nerally ever since taken and subscribed different formularies or tests, which were framed for the purpose of keeping them out of the ministry, and all Church preferment. Upon similar principles have some bolfl men recommended to all iiis Majesty's Catholic subjects to take the oath of supremacy, in order to let themselves into great civil benefits, from which recusants were evidently intended to be shut and barred out by that very test or formulary ; for King James said truly ; " the oath *' of supremacy was devised for putting a difference between papists and ** them of our profession." Irishmen and Englishmen, governors of the Church, and rulers of tic State " Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, E WAtSH. 0»*COXOR. fiUe«ss of appv&lin^ from the *' law!, w^ mastproT?, tb&tit Ptp£ and 3reK< togtiht r^ t«- ** has be^n publicly protaulga* iitks the srg-Ji&eat drawu froai '' ted and rtceWed by a natiec&i •* Cbcir fhnc^ S* £«a ^cIm; ^ntpe$ ttt' tkdras, oc l^gs of tksUes ?'*>^ t>I«ir.v:i.:5.> Jans^'oisvi, five: t^« b^ivt4a§ to tbsi Itoar, ks.^ acvtr ^tildiT, Kaottilj »3d -ejijilkiilv &»oKcd it's on a teniets: it k.-tS isrd on UxspptMtti it i^AS riinv«a t;_. j«^»inra;MC. AJl>wi«s « an eibtence •f («o foil otusarvs, 6^ tr^iiej h^sjn, ii 4J4-i pricitfS al iJJC ciidje perHxi, iad fadiui^ Ue^t &> j»«-:ec: ur.^suo wkh ifco «>vtrlar\f asd finale. »jo3. Pope ClJ'sn^st XI. w&s iteq icsUaa*b^v a waa «»f jw*! learaiH^, «istkia aac \inae. lie e e« of t»e i.\' .„'. :.Ur. 5.:iVj, He It ■»j-, who i>«lj3fc---cJ ^ i»lS tae vtieJMiU\i v. i\ifa-iU'a;i u cwr biHJ Va^jtat.".*^-, «kk^ b5s bet's rtrt- Wed i>v iht> iskcle Caih^vHc c'arrclj diffu- |«Tr{ V ,«§£iU9l oiS« kuMre^.aad ievj>o$iik>7«f«3J 2X«fw >«>soii, which 1» issaed ia i1t\? agaicsj iboee, wbo aiar^tuictsi ike five prepi'sJU.'te, iad «aa preuiKie^i, iInii bv a rl!j*jn^ pir- jjsre- of 4aas««iaa U'brKity, irsiuceriiN and dtssiasiilano«a . -• These tur- jL beleat spkita kav« erery wbere «itf{>ersed books and ltl>els wriitcii <^ jvitk a «)k a* beretie3J,i»akb is ike sense toademae^i ." in ike Sve gjx^j-osiijcat j b*it jait i: is enough &a that popocttui!v filem." " It is ai><» sotoricus, that ^vsy-^ pei3*»»s i.«.v« beta trAosported to stJck as excess of impiideBce'. <* llkat fdT'CHin^ adt ooH Ctrisiiaa sioceritv, but ia socie taeasure Jke » y^B* of aAtan^I konar auJicHusly a£Snaed, that tke fonaolarj ap-> 'p<>is(e4 by Alexander VII. c^isbt lawfullji be Sigaed even by tkt>« •* ^eiswes, Ttho ia their hearts did no: jud^e the aforesaid book »f Jac- " seai-js :o ciiauia fcei^tical doctnue. >Ve, by tke sanie authority ap^^- /rid&.in virt«c of ikes* preseuJs, whick shall renain ia force for eT*r,d> O'decre*. deciare, agpoi^i and ordaio, tkat this respectful silewre is not " *^ svScient proof oi tie obediewe dae to the apostolic decree Iterein in- " sriteJ : 1>ut tbat i}l tbe faithfai o'S'fct to r-'j?*:' aci condemn as kerrti- WALSH. O'CO:^0R. *nci*nt time*, he nrgf^ thfi 6oc. " iyr»od, lejfUiniat^Iy conr^.^d friw; ah/i practice of (hole T^ry *^ Uj ccnViiier srA diictwi tiist aje» and rnen, v/hocri w« ali re- ** tuhycct, and ty report zod " cal, »dt ici/il rA< M^uth onlff but from tht ktari, tkt •nvi of i^ut^vitt ** b»>k, tbe *tme c/nittno^d in ttie five pr»pofUiofl«^«ior««Ml, mi^ Out '* wbtcfa liseir propfrr lereat, art t»ef atxl Uf l&w^clly imi/tcrihtd iu «* sttjr n 4tA MtHt ryvn Pa*l#» e»- 4»VKmr to iptard faU l«/''k t:*t only s^aimt Uc ^liierioM rcsMi #f J««f uian ddctruie, bul »ki aj^^ifitt tJU: etsoarib)^ «i»ci;<>rf aod Aautgttt 0t JaiMeouui doplidtj, i4)p jdTj/^; ar.d prerarKatiOfi. JMum^b t-Mh (ft luy reiu<*Tt mav r'/t iKrid btt'.«»-ir -»ii«M>*/t<> l*»fAi €ecrtet, ihnt^i aiaeacxd to i/y the ditpened cktrciirt, a< tbe t^il UruginimUMUrr^., jel fevTf or none btit tte prc/tMcd Jameimu. aod i^ir jmdh eM/re Bns>«roai tec/et abt'ton, v.'i\} cortctirti it pAc<^>}«, tJ»2.t a peiwA cAto- bioioj; Hi a th« ofcriai if>flo and r f eiSU ever ^.u^-st* daot Dpoo karain^, bi^ tirth 4ikd eiperksre, alM«k}, ni tiK rje» *f fJu; CJirniiaa noriti, utifmMy mwe &a act or rmntMU tUtimti 3ad p^a (or AitcUm of »e*e «r ; . ;£l»: bat eyrrf ** m'me. maa raMlj* m^ titu>BS aod d««i(ai t>> llie appncalio.o >*«f duttr^rtaio fulx, wfakxi ovr >Mt-irioi>r i^ave «, u* 6'MCtim %*tk >S " hide tiic-fc&^t r** aniitr the elttttbAof of ^teep. Yfi« « iSl k»9ir tfera "by their »crt«. For to «iy no auore, aiiea re r-Trr^jo away i»> " bete, at tf, ilietl iritfc bijcrirf " acd lUcif-n^ lie« axid calaaoies, wb/'reia their letaerity aad roatempt " cf tbr boly Kee opesly appear, aod u kaova to fcave jrWra vzadz.1 ** even to beretio tbemaeiret : wbea ire ^teerve, 1 tay, tbete Ubeb, ** doo'C we proently cfaterve, Ibat tl^eir aotbort aad abettaw are far **froai haviag tbe >pirit of God, «sbo n tkt G^M cf peace aad mot of " d'a»entioo : thsu they are far froai ba^iag tbe troe ciiarity cf Jevai " Cbriit, witicb dtey exitA to math with tl^tr T'yfce, zad orenbrotr " by ikeir artiooK : that ia likort tbey are rery far from tbe traj cf "tTBc buaUkj zad tree ct«i2iei>ce, tfiiict axe tte ^rc^ii** c4 ^i>-' **jirtae».' E'i 36 WAL<^H. . O^CONOR. verence, and presses hard the ^^promalgate accordingly. Now old bdicf or persuasion of the '^ the first-rate Catholic Theo- fallib.lity t'ven of the most a?cw- " logians absolutely deny, that An anoD>iiioo6 writer about the middle ap:e of Jansenism, speaks as a totemporary historian of the Jansenists of his day. His book, as tranilated from the French, was published by Lewis, of Russel-Street, Covent-Garden, in 1714, under the title of Familiar Jnstruclions about predestination and Grace, bi^ Kay of Question and Jnsvoer, and in de- monstration of ilie truth, fidelity and judgment of that author, I select the following lines, from (p. 115) which delineate the system and the. spirit, doctrines and practices of its followei-s with as minute precision and unbiassed judgment, as if they had been written in 1812, as a Comment upon, or Exposition of the five numbers of Colambanus. " How Jansenists may be distinguislieu before they come to make a " separate body from the Church " " /. (i. e. Layman) How can we kn- w them before they declare their " opinions? For p«'ople often come to discover them too late, and after ''they have been prepossessed by them?" " D (i.e. Divine) 1 vcn for this reason people can't be too attentive " io distinguish the true pastors from the great number of wolves that " look like them." " L. i'ersons of that character are dextrous in disguising them- "■selves, and it is not always an easy matter to be certain, what " they are." '' D. Tp believe a pastor or director a Jansenists you must be sure l»e *'isso: but not to trust yourself in his hands, it is enough to be uncer- " tain, whether he be or not. Here then is the rule, 1 would recommend " upon tliis point to Catholics. Believe no man a Jaukenist, if you have " not convincing proofs: but give up your conscience to no body, whom *' you are not perfectly sure of." • *' L. I wouli add to this rule the signs, by which one might discover a •' Jansenists that conceal* himself." " D. You may trace them by their esteem of and aftachmenl to cerr "tain persons, that are notoriously of their party: by their crying " up, and putting into your hands condemned books; by the extraordi- " nary practices, that you will see them introduce in the administration *' of penance and the eucharist : by certain hints, that diop from them *' against tlie Pope, Bishops and Prince: by the little moderation they " shew in speaking of them, vho most avovcdly oppose the doctiine of " Janscnius by the^coniteinpt, or at least indifference they have fw most J^u 37 WALSH. O'CONOR. tncnical synods truly such,what- " the council of Trent ever was ever the subject of their decrees " received in an}) je/?5e, either be. " with respect to it's doctrines " or it's discipline, by the Gal* "licanchurch.**" ;'^^'^'-'^" ," of the pious and warrantable practices authorized by the church i by ' " their industry to lessen devotion towards our blessed Lady, al»d their' " w eakcning (he force of the encoaiiums given her by the church : by' " their afiectation in preaching up an over-severe morality, and In sigh-r " ing upon the relaxation of the primitive discipline." '• L. "To form a judgment of these signs, the number of Janscnists iS' " very considerable at this day, and a state may apprehend every thiDg"" " from a new heresie : 'tis at the beginning, a fire raked up in the em-' " bers, but may hereafter break out into a great flame," ' I openly and 1 iudly profess my wishes and intention ; but lament that • I can not strengthen my 'feeble efforts to extinguish the fire concealed under the treacherous embers, ere it burst forth into a flame, that may- reduce the better part of the empire to annihilation. I publish, to make.' known the danger both to Church and State: and earnestly invoke every individual, who tendei-s the purity of Catholic faith and Church govern-, jneit, and has at heart the perfection and consequent permanency of the British constitution to back my feeble, thougli earnest energies to prevent the evil. I am ^vell aware that, Ppriculosas plenum opus alcK Tractas, & inccdis per ignes Suppositos cineri doloso Ilor. 2L. \ Ode. Ardent in hopes to save my native land, A woifc of desp'rate chance 1 take in hand. Too confident, perhaps, I heedless tread Oa fire, with treach'rous embers overspread. Some few more unequivocal symptoms of Jansenism from their mesne period, will prove not uninteresting to those who may not have had the opportunity, or even thought of unravelling some very perplexed intricacies, of analizing some very noxious, though artfully mixed up potions, and of combining certain pernicious principles, practices and analogies of the three last centuries. The last-mentioned author says, (p. 19) " Janscnius' disciples beheld the disciples of Molinos arise " amongst them, and doubtless for this reason, that one and t'other found *•' at P.ome the same friends, t.*ic same protectors, and the same adver- 38 These parallels wilj, I hope, conTinw every unbiased rea- der that I did not assert or suggest a similarity of situationj spirit and doctrinp in these Uyo oppqgners of Popes and synods, vnithout proof . I further crave his courteoiis indulgence to " saric^. A QoiETrsT >? properly speaking a J^NSEwrsr, that drawing " fair consequences from his Master's principles, about the necessity of " doing ill, concludes, that he himself dues not siq by doing it, and »o •*^,a,bandons himself, without the least disturbance, to the most frightful •♦disorders." between thejears 1670 aqd 1630, it Tias the intentioo of the party to establish a National Church, independent of and uncon- ^cted with Rome, and therefore they applied a large portion of their funds or stock-purse jn the purchase of land in a small Danish islapd called Nordstrand. But that prcyect quickly presented dilScultiei, which tvefe no sooner perceive4 than the scheme was abandyned. It ^oiild have thrown them into an insulated and separate body, and con- sequently shut them put of their great njean^ of proselytising, by in- sinuation, under cove?- atid with the advantages of a regular ministry aa4 legal benefices. They accordingly sold back to the Duke of IJolstein their lands in ^'o^dst^and, for 50,000 crowns, which the Duke tyas tp pay, not all in ready money, hut by instalments. In the year J695, Mr. Nicole (a leading man of the party) bequeathed to Madame de Fontpertnis (the Lady Huntingdon of her day) the remainder of the iei^t, that fell to his share. The bequest wa? made by a codicil to fail will in these words : " I bequeath to Madame de Fontpertuis all that " may accrue to roe, as well principal as interest, from the Duke of *' Holstein, for the purchase he made of the lands we sold him in com- •' mon, situate in the island of Nordstrand^ by contract signed and de- " livered in the presence of Boucher & Lorimier notaries, of the Cha- " telet at Paris, the 18th or 20th November, 1678." It is to be re- marked, that this Nicole, though he never could be prevailed upon to take Priest's orders, was a most zealous leader of the party ; he co* operated with Arnauld in defending Jansenism, and was tbe founder of the trust fund, deposit or stock-purse, called La boette a Perette, so in- strumental in forwarding the interests of the party t which in I7Si yielded annually 40,000 livrcs, according to the memorial of President Holland, who complains of having been virtually disinherited by his un- tIc. from the large legacies, which he left to this fund. He there says of himself, t)v»t the alTair of the Jesuits had cost him above CO.OOO livjes put of bis own pocket, and in truth, adds he, tlie labours I underwent, .-knd.|);irticularlY after the J esuitf , who would not have been abolished, if I bad pot d.cvolcd to that purp.ose ny time, fay health and my cioar^, tvi'^bt ijcvt tpiiave brought upon r.e disherison by xny uncle. S9 ihrovr an impartikl feye bfer th^fthv rebainiTig pages, which I' trust will satisfy him, that I did not without rekson or proof aver or assume, that the author of the faiiious blue-books pub- lished against the power and jarisdiction of the Bishop of Rorao, The tlransactions of the party in Hollslfl'd about tbe middle period of '. -if'an^ehisrn hAve too strdirg analogies to tlie tate insidiousandcbvert efforts -, i6 iiaitohaliie the English and Irish Catholic Churches to be passed oyer , onnoticedi By the refof-mation the hierarchy had become extinguished - in Holland, as it bad in England : aad (he Catholics were there subjected as they arii in Engljyid, to aposlolic vicars, having episcopal jurisdic'troe and being bisbop* in partibus. Amongst these Jansenism had ibade vrt-^ lent progress. Peter Codde, the Arch-bishop of SeVastis, in 1711, died ii. ' "tie most hardened f)rof^sston of Jtinscnism, and received the Sacraaienfe '"from the bands of a Mr. GaifM.*, i^Ho for hiitllve profession of Jansrenism 'Bad been deprived of hb facuhics by the Pope^^Hd was under interdict; of course disqualifi&d for the ministry ; or in (hat st^te. i« wiiich Coluuir , -banns tays, without mission, he rould not validly adaiinister the sacra- '" mentH. Then says the same anonymous author, p. 110. ' " '^-" X. " Is there no vicar apostolic In the place of the" arch-bishop Sf "*• Sebaste'j" ■ * : • ' D. •* Thfe l*ope'hAd named one, -who was very tttich to the liking of ■** tl/e pa'W^,^biit he Rved very few daysi'Hiy Holiness has since named f**^anGtlier. /But the States, whom these gentleaen have engaged in their " interes't, refuse to receive him. In short it appears, they are resolved to 2* have a vicar of the new sect, or none at all : that is to say, they are re- .V,soIvetl to push affairs to extremity and throw oG" the yoke of Rome." .jL, " Bui do the Jansenists of France joih With them in all this ?" • Z). ""Yes ; and it is clearly piroved in the fetters jost iiow mentio«ie4, ^*'This body is in effect animated with the same spirit, that acts in the **'tJilferent parts, and sets every spfing in inotion. But when the Jan- ?'' Senists of Holland will have set up a Church apart, under thcState^s *: protectiQTi, their brethren, that are too much strcightened elsewhere, ♦'will rtjn thither in crowds to taste the first fruits of the liberty they ♦* heretofore would have sought for beyond seas at Nordstrand." L. " Behold the new law of St. Cyran well advanced, and his new " church in great forwardness." D. " Unhappily it is built upon tiie ruins of the true church : the only " pastors, that might Itave maintained the faithful in union with the Vicar " of Jesus Christy are banished Holland: and an infinity of zealous Ca- " tholics are going to be the prey of vcolves in shtep's doathing." 40 and Columbanus, were duo laborantes in Unum. (3 V;oI, Hist. I r 820.) . Vainly has Columbanus, as before obsexTed, endpavpiired to*' draw otf his theological pursuers by misquotiog Dr. Pointer's ■words (4 Col. 7); his wealds and forests, his paLidl e seine htnsiiii:{1 Qdl. .83) superabound with Cjlumbaaian.jdestr!,ietiTe gaifle: and it is hoped, they v. ill not relax their earnestness, whilst objects of their pursuit still remain to be huiVted down. I rejoidd to have caUght hiiii towards the close cf the chace, tripping or stumbling Very unex'pectcdly into a track > of oriho*- doxy of prime importance. (5 Col. 121) '^' Jf it should be '* objected, that .the council of Trent has ordained.it' sd, 'I *ari^ "swer, that this is one of a thousand demonstrations, that coun. *' cils arc not infallible (except in articles of fatth).^\ To suck onfy',-! admit docfr' Christ's promise of infallibility attach; as I hiivc laboured to shew throughout my Church and State, par- ticularly in the 7th chapter of the ^d book, irttiftuled "Of the '^'compatibility of the Roman CJathollc's doctrine of the itifar- '' Ubiiity of the church with the observance of tlieir, oalh and " their civil duties to the state." .There I sa'u\^(^p,^%\ )^',^ A man *' ceases to be a Rortan Catholic, who ceases to, ;bel[^£, -tljat "Jesus Christ promiseil to teach all truth to his chufch-tiili tl?e *"' ond" of time: consequently, that the faith,' which 's'he-iiroTr "teaches, is the same, which he revealed to'his ^pa^flesr'aih'd " therefore tliat in declaring his revealed docfri7ie, -i^'cTifltifcti " can not err, or deceive us. The inerrancy,, tJiorefot:e,,,oflthe *' cliurch, according to the true and fair exposition «pyf,^IlomBJO " Catholic doctrine, is nothing more nor less,, than 1hi?r.prp.mise " of 6od to preserve ami continue the identity ©f ithat faith, ■^''w hi oil Christ revealed, ktid taught whilst Upoff earth, and his "apostles after his asceiision preatchcd to jlir nations." 'But Quid non mortalia pecto^a cOgrs Anri sacra fames ? - ''3 '" »i''''^"- To what excesses of a rav'ning mmd ...,j^ 'oist- Dors. holy lust of mitro drive maiikiad.^jQ .,j,,j^ -,. 41 Friar Peter Walsh, professor of dWiuity in the 17th, and the Rer.C. O'Conor doctor of divinity in the l9th century, both of them fastidiously tenacious of their orthodoxy, both of them as- scrting the^wre divino rights of priesfs to a special mission for re- sisting and reforming church abuses in their country, both claim- ing the advanced post in approximating the Catholic church of Rome to the reformed church of England, both preaching up the duty incumbent upon every true son of the church (Pref. io Let. 7.) to vindicate her frotn the imposture of zealots and set her once right in the opinion of Protestants, both having been foiled in their wishes to obtain an Irish mitre, hoist the flag of Anti-popery, and formally enlist in their service the most vio- lent oppugners of the holy See, who had signalized themselves in the ranks of that corps, which I have before remarked to be properly speaking the puritans of the Roman Catholic Church. A corps highly disciplined in the mixed tactics of John Calvin and Bishop Janseus : famed beyond all other corps for zeal, craft, address, versatility, extravagance, activity and perseve- rance in recruiting and proselytizing : and more renowned for their dexterity in surprizes, feints, ambuscades, mining, sap- ping, bush fighting, masking, and other refined ruses de guerre, than in open deeds of valor in the field. Like Orangemen, they are secretly confederated against Popery, whilst they af- fect greater purity of loyalty and religion than their neighbours, they profess their exclusive views to be, to give strength to one, and perfection to the other. They are hermetically closed against divulging the time, place or terms of their enlistment who was their recruiting serjeant, who is their pay-master, who their commanding officer. Although circumstantial, accumu- lative or inferible evidence may not produce conviction under a criminal indictment, it suffices to bring to light the truth un- der historical investigation. For this purpose it behoves me to develop to Irishmen as well as Englishmen the doctrines and character of the truly Catholic and learned Richerius, and some of the first 'rate French Catholic theologians, whose opi# nions have been so earnestly resorted to by these two inflex» F 42 ible professors of the most refined orthodoxy. Edmund Richer ^vas a man of great learning and iiwpetuosity : in the turbulent times pf the League in France, he went the length of extolling the act of Jacques Clement, the fanatical Dominican Friar, who ussassinated Henry III. in a public thesis, the very year after he had t^ken the decree of D. D. A.. J). 1591. lie forcibly main, tained the true (whig) principles of civil power, little congenial with the courtly doctrines of an absolute monarchy, but en- grafted upon them all the Puritan pruriency and excess in their application, %yhich brought Ring Charles tO the block. — Cardinal du Perron, in a letter to Casaubon, quotes the words ©f the original thesis, which be had in his possession. " Henry "•^ III. who had forfeited his word with the States, was justly " put to death as a tyrant, and all, who resemble him ought not *^ only to be pursued by armed resistance, but hy private as- " sassination, and that Jacques Clement, who killed him, had •■' been inspired by no other passion, than zeal for church dis^ " cipline and love of the laws, his country, and public liberty, *• of which he wa« the avenger and protector.'' Not only did Richer err in misapplying and abusing true principles of civil government, but he wandered further and more grossly from the truth, by assuming the same priuciples and applying them to spiritual power. He certainly said very *ruly, but in very bad Latin : " Jure divino et naturali, omui- " bus perfectis Communitatibus e< civili societate prius, imme. " diatius atque essentialius competit, ut seipsum gubernet, " quam alicui homini singular! aut totam societatem et Com- " munitatem regat. Neque spatia temporura, ncque privi- " legia locorum, ncque dignitates personarum unquam prescri- '^bere poterunt." (De Eecl. Pot. c. 1 & c. 6.) I give the passage in the original language, and offer under correction my own understanding of th^ text. Perhaps the Richeriau Dr. Charles O'Conor may give his countrymen a version more con- genial with the lubricous sense and fugitive import of the words of the Calvino-Jansenisiical author. After all communities and civil society had been once perfected by the law of God and 4a Nature, it was more immediately and essentially competent for them to govern themselves and the whole society and community, than for any particular individual to do so : againsf which' ricr lapse of time, no local privilege, nor personal dignity can pre- scribe. In propounding and applying these principles of politi- cal government to the kingdom of Christ or Church government he grossly, and I fear (like too many of his followers in letters, blue books and addresses to Ireland) maliciously attempted to transfer the appointment of church governors from the Vicar of Christ to the Civil Magistrate, tie adopted all the princi- ples and doctrines of the recreant auJ schisniafical Arch-bisho'p qf Spalatro, who came over to England in 1616 to flatter and' bamboozle our pedantic James, hy v*hom, (though a foreigner) ' he was promoted to several church livings ; and to publish with security Francis Paoli's history of the Council of Trent, as he^ did in London, 1619, under the anagrammatical disguize of Pierre Suave Polano, for Paul Sarpi de Venise. A full ac. coant of his doctrines and their refutation may be seen iti ihy Church and State. Cp. 189, 190) Gregory XY. who had been his early friend and school-fellow, prevailed upon him to return to liis Sep and to his duty. lie mounted a pulpit in Londoa, and openly retracted every thing he had said or j)ublished against the holy See. This sp much irritated James, that he deprived him of all his ecclesiastical livings, and ordered him out of the kingdom in three days. His versatility and insincerity "vyere such, that in the year 1623, in which his fiicnd died, he wrote to England, within nine months after he left it, that he retracted his retractation. Some of his letters were intercepted, and af- ter the death of his school-fellow, he was confined by his suc- cessor, Urban the VIII. in the castle of St. Angelo, and there he died in 1625. — ^^Richer, the follov^er of his schismatlcal doc- trines, ineptly applied his political principles of government to the church of God : whereas Bossuet's address to the Catholic church (he really was a truly cathciic and learned man) rightly informed; him and the rest of his insidiously malicious and mis<. F 2 44f chievous school of the difference. Ye are a people, a state, a society: but Jesus Christy who is your king, holds nothing from you : his authority is of a higher origin. You have no greater right to say, ziho shall be his ministers, than you have tu appoint him to he ycur sovereigji. (Vid. the application of this whole passage iu 9, note History of Ireland since union. 3 Vol. p. 683) On the IStli of March, 1612, the provincial Synod of Sens, composed of (he Cardinal du Perron, Arch- bishop of Sens, and the Bishops of Paris, Auxere, Meaux> Orleans, Troyes, Nevers, and Chartres condemned at Paris Richer's treaty of ecclesiastical and political pov:er, as con~ taining ma.iy propositions, expositions aud allegations, false, erroneous, scandalous and sounding schismatical and heretical. The Bishop of Paris, on the 16th of (he same month, published a pastoral, by which he ordered, that this censure should be read after the proncs (or homilies) in every parish : the same treaty was condemned on the 24th of May by the Arch.bishop of Aix, and the Bishops of Ptiez, Frejus and Sisteron, his Suftragans : and afterwards was condemned at Rome. He was removed from his office, and lived in disgrace and retirement till ihe 29th of November, 1631 : he is reported to have given into his bishop a full written retractation of his errors about eighteen' months before his death. After he was dead, the party, always enthusiastically jealous of the inflexibility of their leaders, gav© out a tale, vouched for by no living witness, disguised by gross anachronism, and improbable to have happened without pro- during a universal and alarming outcry in those days of party violence, namely, that he was invited to dinner by the famous Pere Joseph the Capucin, the confidant and active favourite of Cardinal Ricldieu, where four armed ruffians started from behind the arras, and with poignards at his throat, obliged him to sign the retractations; and that he died two days after of fear, chagrin and humiliation. The truth or falsity of the incident rendered his doctrine neither more nor less Catholic. I cannot help remarking, that I find no mention made of any of 45 the second order of the clergy having assisted at the Synod or Council of Sens : and that the sentence of the Prelates only is recorded. I have been induced to offer this observation to ray reader, because Dr. O'Conor has gone the length of making a very deceptive and insidious assertion, (3 Col. 22) that ^^ Priests have jure divino a right to teach Christianity ; that '^ they are bound to denounce heretical doctrines, and to discuss *' doctrines of faith and rules of discipline in Synods, in which *' their attendance is always necessary, whilst that of t\\cB'cshop *' is not." The revival, or rather vivification of Richerism at the commencement of the French revolution, not only helped to put down the French monarchy, but immediately produced the civil constitution of the French clergy, of which so much has been before said, and which has been so tenderly spoken of, so fondly cherished, so artfully countenanced by all the modern Richerian advocates for national churches under the inlluence, controul and restraint of the law. It wa's not without reflec- tion, that I observed, that the Jansenists might not be impro- perly called the Puritans of the Roman Catholic Church. — Richerism is the monstrous offspring of their secret intrigues and antipapal furor. The fanatical piicst Jme die Bourg, who ■was executed in 1559, under Henry II. for an infuriate and treasonable speech in parliament, in favor of the Calvinists, and for violently supporting their doctrines, under grievous suspicion of having been implicated in the assassination of the President, Menard, one of his judges, not only held the doctrines, which Richer afterwards took up and supported as to civil government, but he signed the following formula of his religious creed. '•' I believe the power of absolving and rc- '' taining, commonly called the Keys of the Church, to have '' been given by God, not to one man or to two, but to the "whole church, that is, to aM the faithful and those believing "in Jesus Christ." Such precisely is the doctrine of Richer and of Quesnel the Pope of the Jansenists : upon the condem- nation of whose creed, by the See of Rome, Columbanus dis. 46 cants with such mysterious sympathy (4 CoJ. 21) I should not have said so much of the truly catholic Richer^ had I not felt it a, duty to arrest the atttntion of the governors of such parts qf the catholic church, as are within the dominions of His Majesty, and of such of His Majesty's servants, a^ are or may be entrusted with the reins of government, to the origin, na» ture, adoption, countenance, extension, use, abuse, advantage, mischief, danger, excesses, and fatal results of Richerism. I give them both an awful warning, in the execution of their res- jiective charges, to keep a watchful eye, and a well nerved a4*m upon each of the Rickerimt School, who have insidiously aftempted to Introduce any of the peculiar maxims, doctrines and practices of their truly catholic master into the British em- ]«TC, M'hethcr as. remonstrants in the 17th century, ^s proteS'tm^ iftg catholic dissenters in the ISth,; or m the 19th as jure du vino presbyters, as governors and teachers of a national church, as importers of a ciml constitution for the English and Irish catholic Glcpg5^, as manufacturers of home-made Bishops, as reforming disciplinarians, as Fetoisfs, as Columbanians, or un- der whatever guise, form, or appellation a Richerist may be dis- tinguished, I should fall sltort of my duty to the public, were I not ta dnrw the attention of my readers to the characters, doctrine* and coiiduct of some of the more prominent of tks Jirst.raie French Catholic iheoio^ians, upon whose authority the reve- rend" and most learned reformer attempts to recommend his errors and falsehoods to his countrymen. DupiN, whom he quotes more frequently tha« arty otheE, was certainly a man o£ learning: he was a professed Rkherian, and openly preached liis errors, cvfcn' after Richer had solemnly abjured them. The J famed' and inflexibly orthodox Bossuet, finding his writings uitsouud and dangerous, prsvmled on the great Harlay, Arch- Bi?hop of Paris, to condemn them. For his doctrines and conduct he v.as deprived of his Chair in the Sovbonne, artd- baT!ish£?dtt)^0hattcIcr;nit in 1703. He also pablrdy (perhaps 47 not sincerely) retracted. He was allowed to return to Paris, though he neyer re-obtained his Chair in the University,— Clement XI. thanked Louis XIV. for haring chastised hiin, and in the brief, which he addressed to the King on that oe„ casion, he calls Doctor Dupin a man of very unsound doc- trine^ and guilty of many outrages upon the Holy See. — He was for a long time in close correspondence with Wake, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. He (like some other modern Richerists) affected great anxiety for, and facility in coalescing with the national established church of England. Upon suspi- cions of his insincerity and irregularity of conduct, he was fur- ther proceeded against and his papers were seized on the 10th February, 1719, amongst which Lafitau, Bishop of Sisteron, who was present when they were brought into the Palais Royaly read one, which expressly maintained, " that our principles of " f^,ith might yery well accord with those of the church of " England. It maintained, that without altering the integrity *' of our dogma, they might abolish auricular confession, and *' speak no more of transubstantiation in the sacrament of the " Eucharist, abolish religious yowSj knock off fasts, absti- *' nence and lent, dispense with the Pope, and permit priests to *' marry." After his death a woman claimed, as his widow, her legal rights in his property. It is not irrelevant here to ob- serve, that Lafitau, who wrote the History of the Constitution Unigenitus, remarked, " that Quesnelism is, at bottom, real *' Calvinism, which not daring to shew itself openly in France *' concealed itself under the errors of the times. This is what ** was seen in the famous projects, which the Quesnelists had *' for uniting the Gallican Church, with the established Church *' of England." He further says upon putting some very na- tural results from their sympathies ; " It is unquestionable, that *' we should then see the Quesnelists openly coalesce with the *' Protestants, in order no longer to make separate bodies, as " they now make but one soul with them." See the confirma=. ition of this judgment of Lafitau confirmed by that of Edmund 48 Burke with reference to the Protesting Catholic Dissenters, History of Ireland from it's Union, 3 Vol. 790. Launois is another of Doctor O'Conor's great French theologians^ and a man certainly he was of great erudition : was in high estimation with the Jansenistical party : he held for a considerable i\me Mondaij conferences at his own house, which were eagerly resorted by the party ; the general topic was defence of Richerism : they were stopped by an order of the King in 1636. From his zeal for depurating religion, by striking off non-essentials, he was called Le Denicheur des Saints. Uncanonizer of Saints. He rather chose to be ex- pelled the Soi bonne, than sign the censure of Arnauld, con- demned by Rome and the Gallican Church. He went further, by pubiickly writing against the formula of the assembly of the clergy, in 1636. That general assembly of the clergy of Francs, or national Synod, consisted of 17 Arch- Bishops, 37 Bishops and 27 Deputies of the second order; and they exa- mined, reviewed and approved of whatever had been done up to that time, against Jansenism. As it is probable, that the five 'Epistolce Columhani ad Hy. bernos^ and particularly the last, which has sWelIed~ beyond the size and cost of a pamphlet, and this letter may not fall un- der the same eyes, I early claim thanks of the most learned Doctor, for contributing my insignificant mite towards the more general circulation of that extraordinary effort of Genius, non imitabite fulmen, by which he has blasted his opponents, damn- ed and anathematized every word of their books, taught wretch-, ed mortals how to disarm the anger of the Gods, and placed himself over the pigmy crew of his assailants in the menacing attitude of Jupiter tonans. He stamped the boards of the fatioan, and all Olympus trembled at his nod, (5 Col. 197) Quos ego. As this will be my last quotation on this subject, the reader must not be too abruptly surprized. Let him be gradually prepared for the blast and explosion. Some eminent painters have indulged their thirst after post.- humous renown by introducing their own portraits'into conspi. 49 cubus charactets in their most celebrated pieces. Colunibanus appears so fond of his own features, that he has scarcely turned , out of his hands a single picture, or even a study, in whicH they are not to be most distinctly recognized. I have already applied to him what Flaccus said of that Sardian exotic Tigellius : " Nothing zsas ever like thai man : and 7iothing '^ xoas ever so unlike to himself.^'' As, however, Columbanus lays in high pretensions to a name and reputation in life, by Tiilly's irules of history, it becomes my duty to explain the general conduct and character, which he has assumed, and by which, therefore, cotemporary and future generations must judge of him. The part, which he has undertaken or submitted to play in this tragi-comic farce, was cast for and by himself; and we are to examine how he performs it. The character i:3 as new as Caliban's, in Shakes pear's Tempest. Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes Personam formare novam : servetur ad iraum Qualis ab incepto processerit : et sibi constet. Hor. Art of Poetry If on the boards a character you place Newform'd, and to your auditors unknown. Beware, that from his entrance, none do trace A line, a trait, a feature, but his own. He is classical to the back-bone : he keeps his manuscript bc= yohd the probationaiy tenth year nonumque prematur irz annum. He plunges with the patriotism of a Curtius into the poddle: mindful of the Roman caution Delere licebit Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. You may correct, what in your closet lies. If published, it irrevocably Hies. Fras. Hor. Art of Poetryo Once his literary testrum had driven him before the public, his progress into towering consequence was rapid as the bolt of Jove. On St. Patrick's day 1810 he replaces the washed off rouge, mounts the strolling cart of Thespis under a borrowed name, and modestly disclaims all refinements of language or elegances of stile. (Advertisement to Columbanus — the play.bin G 50 for (he benefit of the author, being his firsifc pal^Uc appearance as a perforniftr.) Ignotum tra^icse genus invenisse cam®nae ©idltur, et plau&tris vexissc poeraata Thespis, Qui canerent, agerentque peruncti foceibus ora. Thespis, inventor of the: tragic art, ,.. Carried his vagrant players in a cart j High o'er the crowd the mimid tribe appear'd, And play'd and sung with lees of wine besmeared. F.H. A.P. Kxalted merit soon spurned disguise : the wonder of the gaping crowd unveiled the mystery in 1810: (3 Col. 3) " I am the '•author of t'le letter signed 6'o/2//«5«mzw, addressed to the "people of Ireland." But on the return of St. Patrick's day 1812, a stage is erected under a licenced patronage, and with a dedicafion to the great Maecenas. CEsehylus displays his powers, ]jomp and greatness on the boards. Post hunc personal pallceque repertor honestce OEschylns, et modicis instravit pulpita tignis, Et docuit magnumque loqui, nitique cotharno. Then ffischylus a decent vizard us'd ; _ Built a low stage ; the flp\v'ing robe diffused ; In language more sublime his actors rage, And in the graceful buskin tread the stage. Fras. Hor. A. P. (5 Col. 6.) " Some slanderous pamphlets, disgraceful to the " literature and to the manners of our country, have appeared " in reply to Colu/nbanus.'" (8) " However repugnant these " pretensions may be to the doctrine of St. Paul, let your ohc~ " (Hence lie rational ; yet could I make allpAyances for the " waywardness of the human will, which always tends to despo- " tism, and even for these strange publications, if I could dis- " cover in them any one quality, which might render them pa- " latiblo to a classical taste. Sometiraes even the most im- *' pious doctrines come recommended by perspicuity : if the " maxims arc profligate, yet the language is terse : lack of " learning may be supplied by a selection of the choicest words j *' by splendor of imagery : by vivacity and playfulness of wit! ! I ^' But in these publications, each sluggish line draggles (a dip '' from the common place-book) like a cart horse carrying lum- *' ber after his leader, with a stupid monotony of nonsense, *' tulgarity of epithet, and coarseness of calumny, which ex- *' poses their writers to derision, and their abettors to disgrace! *' Here is neither theology nor historif. Assertion afier asser- *' tion, followed here and there by a miserable non sequitU7', *' seems to stare like an ideot, at that strange thing, which pre- ** cedes, and that stranger thing, which follows it: and feeling '* itself out of place, and out of time, shivering with cold, *'' starred with hunger, pinched with poverty, conscious of weak*- " ness, and looking round to every contiguous word for a por. *' tion of life, it seems with a beggarly tone to petition foif a ^* pittance of animation to save it from despair. (Bravissimo !} " Coliunbamts would honestly acknowledge sitpei'lority, if *^ not of truth or argument, at least of brilliancy and vigour, ** if he saw^ everi the sophistry of his countryman Celesiius : if *' he could find falsehood screened by eloquence, or ignorance *■' by style. Splendor of diction and fertility of fancy cover a " multitude of sins. (Symptoms of Ccrlumbaniati features.) ** But here is falsehood in all its deformity. — In these effusions *' of dulness, and inventions of malignity, \vc find neither har- *' mony of cadence, nor vigour of construction, neither truth ^' in the premises, nor accuracy in the conclusions. However '' Irishmen may be accused of blundering in conversation— *' surely we are not such diggers of our oxn graves, as to true- *^ kle to sudi blundering as this. *' Is Colambanus practised in the MaG-sjjcophani art of booing *^ and booing to such stupidity of intellect? such starvation of ** mind? He hopes not.-^He will not ajjfeci modesfy, where he *' is conscious of superior vigour: nor does he apfnehend, that *'' he can, in the eyes of any rational observer, be liable to the ^^ imputation of self-conceit, if arguing from th6 incoherent and ** insipid effusions of indigested malignity, which disgrace the " sickly pages of Castabala, he dares tp assert, that haying cnaly G2 ^2 ^* such feeble opponents to encounter, he can walk at his leisure, '■* and even loiture over the course." {121) "In vain does he hope, that Columbanus may be *' taught by falsehood, or provoked by insolence to descend *' from that superiority, which historical truth and manly argu- " ment have conferred into a contemptible warfare of persona. *^ lity. No. — Columbanus will not brawl witli defeated spleen, " nor will he hurl back the revilings of disgraced ignorance. — '' Imputations of heresy, and excommunications of malice are '' cheap commodities, in Mhich it is beneath the dignity of a *' Columbanus to contend; Nor ought the tongue, which has '•' been consecrated to piety, to be profaned by slander, or the ^' life, which has been dedicated to religion, to be contaminated *' by malice." (lb. 10.) ^' No — He Mill not disguise or disgrace his real *^ character by any fictitious appearance of humility. Every " htjpocrilical cry of religion in danger, every fraudulent cla- '' mour of schism and heresy^ every attempt to abuse the piety '^ of the people, and to take advantage of their ignorance, " Columbanus' heart swells with the generous eagerness of hisv '■' ancestors to oppose : and his pen is determined, in defiance. ^' of all calumny, to detect." Quos ego — No. IV. Proofs of the Truth and Applicability of what is asserted in the following Passage of the Note concerning Columbanus. Hiit. of Ireland since the Union^3 vol. p. 820. " His charge of the .author being misguided by foreign ifi^ '"'' Jlucnce meyi^ he can no otherwii^e understand, than that iii; "1791, when the Protesting Catholic Dissenters broached^ *■• certain doctrines, which the Author conceived bore too hartj, " upoa the spiritual supremacy of the bead of the Christian " hierarchy, he wrote the Case Stated, which oppugned them, " Sir Richard Musgravc is the cnlv person the Author is aware 53 *' of, -that has noticed in piiut that publication. As, however, ^.' Columbauus's first letter is made up of the general substance ^' and matter contained in and compiled by Mr. Butler for the " famous blue books, publislied at that time against the [iowers '' and jurisdiction of the Bisliop of Rome, it would be folly *' to deny, that they Avere duo laboranies in unum: and if the *' author could have foreseen in 1805 these sympathetic ener- '' gies of the Rev. Doctor with Lord Sidmouth's tool, he too ^' should have had a hand in instigating Cerberus to bark at " Erin and her religion, in the frontispiece of the author's his- " torical letter to Sir Richard Musgrave.'' The courteous reader is respectfully reminded, that Mhat was published by me twenty years ago, could have had no personal allusion to Coliimbanus^ whom I then had never heard of, nor to any thing, that he has published within these two last years: hut it is earnestly requested, that the full and fair bearings of the extracts from my Case Stated, which was written in answer to the blue books in 1791, may, by transposition, be applied to Columbanus' five addresses, published in 1810, 1811 and 1812, as conclusive evidence, that their respecfive authors were duo laboranies in unum. Q. E. D. It formerly was a max. im of the schools. Qiiiv sunt eaden uni tertio, sunt eadem inter se. In application of this maxim, which I hope is not extinguished by the neio lights^ I humbly beg leave to remit my reader's reminiscences to the whole, but more particularly to the latter part of the preceding number of this Ajipendix. Having in my last history explicitly avowed, that the object of my Case Stated was to make head against doctrines, which bore too hard upon the supremacy of the head of the Christian hierarchy, I do not reject the claim, which those, who join with Columbanus in charging me with making assertions without proofs, have to call upon me for evidence, that the author of the blue books and Columbanus were duo laboranies in luium. I wrote against the two first blue books in 1791 to unmask a battery, from which a very destructive fire was kept up against the prerogatives, commissions and supremacy of the holy See. lu 1812 1 have to repel the atrocious open charges of a dcspe-. 54 rado, who (ore vomens ignes) uisgorgvs liis random fire at every person and ercry objtcl, fJiroiigh and by which he can ainnoy, wound or demolish the tliair of Peter. Whoerer vrill jmpariially peruse the Ihrte blue books, two of which weru published in 1791 and the third in 179^, and compare them closely with the five addresses of ColumbanuSj will be at no Joss to discover the main spring, from which both streams take their sonrce. They may readily trace their v.'indings, their occasional dips under ground, their whimsical reappearances, their smooth ri])pling through llowery meads, their romantic falls from rocks and mountains, their settlement into quiet and expansive lakes, their gradual conlluence, their angry SM'ell into torrents, that foam and rage and bear havock and destruction in their boiste- rous course. It would insnlt a reader to attempt to conduct him through this Matery labyrinth along all the ramified streams,, which have worked their channels through the interminable tracks of the spiritual kingdom. Suffice it for me in 1812 to. offer in reply to Columbanus, whut I said in 1791, upon a Test trap and mock docility to spiritual power. " It is the duty of an historian to represent the personSj *' whose actions he relates, as truly and faithfullj' a.s the actions " themselves. By far the greatest number of the English " Roman Catholics of rank and fortune have, throughout the '•' whole of the business, sided with the committee; though '' some of that description have, from the beginning, disallowed " their commission, others have remained totally inactive j and ^' some few have, latterly, appeared in open ppppsition to '*• their measures. On the other side, the four apostolical *' vicars, by far the greatest number of the Roman Catholic *' clergy, some persons of rank and fortune, and by far the *' greatest number of the middling and lower classes of Reman " Catholics, have been driven to the mortifying necessity cf " publicly opposing the measures of the committee; and their " opposition, thanks (under God) to the liberality and wisdcra " of parliament, has bccu cxo\s iicd with the ipost si|Ralsu(jcess." fid. Ca. St. p. 57. 55 *'Th«? first act, which brin^js uc; i^to public, is the protesta- ^'tion; which, as the gentlemen of the committee say with ^' truth, tiias signsd by all the apostolic vicars* and their co- " adjators^ and, zcithfeza exceptions, indeed, by all the clergy^ " and by all the laity of any consequence in the kingdom of •' England. And they further tell us, that the signi?ig of the ^'protestation was attended with the most salutary effects; *' prejudices against us rapidly subsided^ andj as men and " citizens^ we found ourselves beginning to be restored to the *' confidence and affections of the public.'''' — Vid. Ca. St. 58, 59. The protestation, or formal disavowal of many noxious opi- nions imputed to Roman Catholics, signed by 1323 persons of rank, fortune and respectability, is said to be deposited in the British Museum, It will be useless, therefore, to trouble the reader with a copy of more of it, than what immediately relates to the oath, into which the committee contended the substance of the protestation was compressed. This I call a test trapy because it was a manoeuTre to entrap the body of the Catholics in an unintended disclaimer of some of the highest jurisdictional prerogatives of Christ's Vicar upon earth : to illaquiate them by asubscription to a formula at variance with their practical submission to the authority of a living judge of controversy in the- chtar(5h« When the writer for the committee had moulded the protestation into the form of an oath, the four Catholic English prelates having been first apprized of it by the open cjhannel of the newspapers, met in synod, considered the tenor of it, and published the following " ENCYCLICAL LETTER, " Addressed to all the Faithful, both Clergy and Laity , in '* the Four Districts of England, by the Four Vicars " Apostolic, Charles Ramaten, James Birthan^ Thomas *' Aeon, and Mattkez^ Comanen. * 2d Blue Book, p. 3. It is requisite here to mention, tbat llic gen- tlemen of the committee published, at different times, two Blue Books, as justificative pieces of their own conduct, and circulated them gratis tlKou^hout the nation. 56 "Dearly beloved Brethren, and Children of Christ, " WE think it necessary to notify to you, that, having held " a meeting, on the 19th of October 1789, after raaiture deli» " beration and previous discussion, we unanimously condemned '• the new form of aii oath, intended for the Catholics, pub- " lished in WoodfalTs Register, June 26th, 17S9, and declared " it unlawful to be taken. We also declared, that none of " the faithful, clergy, or laity, under our caire, ought to take '• any new oath, or sign any new declaration in doctrinal •• matters, or subscribe any new instrument, wherein the inte- " rests of religion are concerned, without the previous appro- '• bation of their respective bishops. " These determinations we judged necessary, to the promo- '• ting of your spiritual welfare, to fix an anchor for you to '* hold to, and to restore peace to your minds. To these dc- '^ terminations, therefore, we require your submission. + Charles Ramaten, V. A. •f Jamks Birth an, V. A. Haramersmiih, + Thomas Acoi^, V. A October 21, 1780. f Matthew Comanen, V. A, " *3ach is the public instrument, by which the four aposto- " lical vicars, who are the guardians and protectors of the Ro- '• man Catholic religion in Englandj and wh m the body ac- '' knowledge as tlieir lawful bishops, condemned this oath, after ,''' they had themselves signed the protestation. "The Coraraittee inform us+ the protestation was received '' by a Member of the Committee in the month of November, " 1788; the rank and situation of the person, who proposed it, '* and several other circumstances, made it absolutely necessary " for them to enquire, whether the Catholics would or would '•' not sign it. The Member of the Committee, who received it, " transmitted it immediately to the secretary of the Committee, '•' with directions to forward it immediately to the vicars a,po2-. '• folic, and request their opinion of the lawfulness 6f signing k,'* « Ca. Stat. 102, f Second Blue Book, p, 2. 57 *' This was done; and they elsewhere acknowledge, * * We " never assumed to approve or disapprove of it, as far as it re- ^' lated to doctrines. On receipt of the protestation, we trans- " mitted it to the apostolic vicars, and till they had not only * approved of it, but themselves signed it, or declared they '' should give no opposition to the signing of it by the faithful '^ of their respective districts, we neither signed it ourselves, **■ nor proposed it to be signed by others. *' And for this docile and submissive deference to their spi- '"' ritual superiors, on this occesion the Committee are not back- *' ward in assuming to themselves a decent share of merit. — a f What more than this could have been expected from the " most docile members of Christ's Church ? When, however, "•• this same matter relating to Docti'ines, was to be reduced *• into the form of an oath, I believe every individual in this *•• nation (if we except the Gentlemen of the Committee, and '• their devoted adherents) will admit without hesitation, that '• in this latter form, it came more immediately under the pro- ^' vince of the bishops to examine, than it was in the former " shape of a declaration or protestation. The Committee, " however, with their usual consistency, not having assumed *• to approve or disapprove of the protestation, as far as it " related to Doctrines^ now, without any communication with " their spiritual superiors, much less with their sanction or *' approbation, undertake either to frame or to admit a form *' of oath framed by others, as the future test of the religious *' faith of all the English Roman Catholic subjects of his Ma- '' jesty ; and this form of oath, so either framed or admitted " |6j/ their direction^ zcas inserted at full length zcith the bill " in WoodfaWs Register, June ^6th, 1789. " It cannot surely but appear singular, that this new form <* of oath relating to Doctrines, should have been first commu- *' nicated to the Apostolical Vicars, through the medium of a * Second Blue Book, p. 3. f Second Blue Book, p. 5, ^ Reeve, ubi supra. K 58- '"' jyublic ne\rr,paper, by the very gentlemen, who so pompously '* boast of the extreme deference and attention^ tshich, ihrough- " out the iDhole course of this business, they have paid to the '' Apostolical Vicars^" I appeal to all persons, whose nainds could " not have been biassed by taking a side in this dispute, whe- *' ther or no this conduct of the Comraittee did or did not war- '• rant the conclusion made by the Bishops, that the Committee " intended no longer to apply to them for their opinion upon '^ the validity of the oath. For they had thus ushered inta " public an oath, and the heads of a bill, of which they them- *' selves speak in this manner; * ' Upon this the oath was ta- *' ken out of our hands. It was then the property of govern- ment. It was in their possession, and we could not alter it- *' Not one letter was at our command. Every alteration in the '' oath, we knew would retard, and might endanger the pro. " gxess of the bill.' It was, therefore, to be presumed and '■'- concluded, that, as the Committee express themselves, here ^' then for the moment^ teas the. idiimatum of Government^ " whatever relief or redxess. the body of English Roman Catho- " lies were to expect, Mas only to be received ujwn the previ- " oils coiidition of their taking an oath, which (heir ecclesiastical " superiors, ' after mature deliberation, and previous discussi- " ons, unanimously condemn, and declare to be unlawful to be " taken.' The Committee's own champion, M^ry candidly , " avows, what all other impartial persons will readily admit, '• that ' they acted, however, within their spi^ere, and moved " most certainly within the circle of their pastoral charge, for '• the direction and safety of their flocks. For they are the *•' lawful judges and arbitrators of all religious matters apper- "• taitdng to doctrine anxl morals. In thi^ light every public " oath istalMs considered, where doctrines are to be disclaimed.' " lyow it is very evident, that the bishops were officially , '• bound to declare to their flocks, that they were of opinion, '' that the oath qould not be lawfully taken. The pilot, who' sees " the vessel in danger of splitting against a rock concealed * Second Blue Book, p. ". §9 '^ tender the waves^ and neglects to give zearning, bciraijs hii, " trusty said the late bishop of t!»e Northoni district. Nay, '^ the very committee themselves, who inveigh so passionately ^' against the bishops for having passed this public censure, ^' have expressly '*iamented their misfortune in having incurred *' ike disapprobation of thc}?t, r^ho, from their station in this ^' countrj;, are ike natural guardians of the Catholic religion^ .''^ '' It is not my intention to revive the controvcfsy of the ad- •■' missibility of the foregoing form of the oath. 15ut injustice '* to those, who had signed i\\e protestation, and refused to " take the oath, which the gentlemen of the cupimittoe call '• one and the same instrument^ I think myself warranted in ** calling the attention of my readers to one moot essential va~ *' riation in the oath, from the tendenc}', sense and \rords of *' the protestation. "Without comment, I appeal to every im- ** partial reader, whether by this abstract proposition, / ac~ ^' knowledge no infallibility in the Fope, which is contained " in the oath, the full and just meaning an,d sense is expressed *' by the following part of the protestation. *' II. ' We have also been accused of holding as a principle *' of our religion, that implicit obedience is due from us to the *' orders and decrees of Popes and general councils; and that, *' therefore, if the Pope, or any genei. 1 council should, for " the good of tlie churfh, command us to (ake up arms against ** government, or by any means to subvert (he laws and li- ^' berties of this country, or to extermina c persons of a dif^ *' ferent persuasion from us, we (it is asserted by our accusers) *' hold ourselves bound to obey such orders or decrees on paia *' of eternal fire. " Whereas we positively deny, that we owe any such obe» f dience to the Pope and general council, or to either of them : *^ and wc believe, that no act, that is in itself immoral or dis- *' honest can ever be justified by, or under colour, that it i? ♦ First Blue Book, p. 12. f Ca. St, 108 to 109, II 2 60 " done, cither for the good of the church, or in obedience to *' any ecclesiastical power whatever. We acknowledge no in- '•fallibility in the Pope; and we neither apprehend nor be- " lieve, that our disobedience to any such orders or decrees *•' (should any such be given or made) could subject us to any ^' punishment whatever. And we hold and insist, that the Ca- " tholic Church has no power that can, directly or indirectly, *' prejudice the rights of Protestants, inasmuch as it is strictly *' confined to the refusing to them a participation in her sa- " craments, and other religious privileges of her communion ; *' which no church (as we conceive) can be expected to give to " these out of her pale, and which no person out of her pale *' will, we suppose, ever require.' " In that sense, which alone the context of the protestation *' warrants, every Roman Catholic would be ready to declare " against the infallibility of such decrees of Popes and councils " as are there mentioned ; and that, therefore, no obedience is " due to them. In this, as in the obvious sense of the pro. *' testation, did I sign it; and am ready to repeat my signature. *' For it is evident by the protestation, that we mean, and in. "tend, to deny or repel the charge of paying implicit obedi- *' ence to the decrees of Popes and general councils, even in '' what is sinful and wicked, because we deem them infallible ; *■'• that is, because we think tha,t their having decreed the thing ^' makes it cease to be sitiful or wicked. This I submit to my " readers, is the real, and, in fact, the only sense of the pro- " testation. I certainly shall not be judged rash or presumptu- ^ ^' ously didactic in making this assertion : for the Rev. Mr. *' Reeve, who appears to be the avowed champion of the com- " mittee, in the \vork, which he wrote in defence of the oath, ^' most unanswerably proves this to be the sense of the protest- "= ation*. * A view of the eath intended by the Legislature to the Roman Ca» tholics of England, pag, ^5, 46, 47. As this author tells us. in his preface^ tkct hcjias read most oj' the ccrre^pcniltnce and original pnfsrs he treats o/; 61 ''• The adversaries of the Roman Catholic Creed have been so *' much in the habit of magnifying and misconstruing doctrines *• to our prejudice, that the most harmless points of theory hare ^ been frequently transformed by their excessive fears into *•' frightful monsters. Even the Pope's infallibility has been *' echoed through the land, and by some magic sound, as it <^ were, has been called forth like a horrid spectre to spread *' terror amongst the deluded multitude. But the hgure is ex- ^* hibited in such exotic colours, and distorted in so strange a *' manner, that it bears no resemblance M'ith any thing ever *' known to Catholics by the name of infallibility. To justify "^ the assertion, we need but present it in the shape, in which *' it has been drawn by a Protestant pen, and ollered to us in ^' the public protestation we signed. The Pope's infallibility is *' there introduced under the notion, that we believe the Pope *' can do or command nothing wrong ; and that, by the prin- *' ciples of our religion, we therefore hold implicit obedience, *' as it is pretended, to be due from us to all orders of the *' Pope, whatever they may be. Consequently if the Pope ^' should command us, for the good of the Church, to take " up arms against Government, or by any means to subvert *' the laws and liberties of this country, or to exterminate per- '^ sons differing from us in religious tenets, we should hold " ourselves bound, as our accusers say, to obey such orders, ^' on pain of eternal fire. '■'■ Such is the description given by Protestants of the Pope's *' infallibility, and such is the precise object, -which, under *' that appellation, we are ctilled upon to disclaim. Such is " the doctrine, which we are supposed to hold of that dreaded *' phantom, a doctrine pregnant with endless mischief to the " state, if we really held it. Under this notion it is classed and that these are the vouchers he has ready to produce in support of the facts he mentions ; we conclude from the admission to the use and the command of the production of these vouchers, the author to be either the fiiend, advocate, or servant of the Committee and that the work was written and published with theiv privity, consent, and approbation. 62 *' by (he act ^vitli other pernici(Mis doctrioeSj and under this *' nofion it is rojoctcd by us. Under this notion we sincerely '' dt'claro, that we. acknowledge in the Pope no infallibility *' whatever. In his words, iu his actions, in his writings, in *' his mandates, in his public and private transactions with men *' we believe him fallible, and like other princes liable to pas- *' sion, to error, and mistake. Catholics are nqt such ideots, *^' as to tliink any man whatever impeccable on earth, nor yet " such bigots as to fancy, that an order from the Pope to do *' an immoral or dishonest action, can be binding in any case '•' whatever, not even under the colour of its being done for *' the good of the church. Far from obeying, in that case, *' they would think themselves bound to resist the order, nor " do they apprehend, that their resistance could subject thcc^ " to any punishment whatever. Here ends the political point ** of view, the sole view and object of the oath in all its parts. '' The Pope's infallibility, as it is usually understood by " Catholic DivineSj is solely confined to the dogmatical deci. '• sions he may fix upon a controverted point of doctrine ca- " nonically brought before him to be determined, when, after *' due examination and discussion with his divines and private " council, the Pope speaks ex cat1iedr{tj as it is termed, to the " whole church, as supreme pastor thereof, and dogmatically " decides the point in dispute. Whether his decision, accom- ''' panied with all these circumstances, be then final, is the " question. It is a question, in which none but schoolmen i- ever engage, it being no where treated of, but in the tracts *' of speculative theology, and :*jldom heard of beyond the' " l)r;:'c.incta of the school : a question wholly harmless, because ^' purely speculative axid unconnected loith every social and " moral dutjj of a Christian. Its a^ffirmative or its negative " may be held with equal safety to the state. Few there are, '• it set-ms, whoever form a decided opinion upon it. In this " theological S£;nse it can be no object of terror to any eue, '- bcvaus. i'l tliib sense it lu-js no pernicious tendency to hurt o|- 6S ^^ disturl) tKe sfate. If is no article of Catholic belief. It may '' now be asked, whether as a Catholic I may lawfully swear, ave joined in praise, I have assented, I have confirmed, I hav« 73 Those Gentlemen having repeiitedly boasted of their having *patd extreme deference and attention throughout the whole course of the business to the apostolic vicars^ and having in their 2d blue bojk enumerated their multifarious merits, con- clude with this self-sufficient interrogatory, (p. 5) IVhat more than this could have been expected from the most docile mem^ bers of Chrisfs church? They tell (hem however, (p. 2) that nothing was true of the general substance of one of their pastoral letters to their flocks. In the same page, they inter- rogate their prelates with a supercilious air of didactic ar- rogance, which has no example. Why then, my LordSy precipitate matters? Why circulate this defamatory mandate? Have the faithful been edified by it? Has it served the cause of religion? Has it recommended Catholics to the favor of the nation ? *' It is curious to observe, how rapidly these docile metnbers of Christ's church advance in the climax of their deference and attention to their spiritual pastors. "Thus, f my Lords, ia " our regard, no preliminaries, either of form or right were ^' attended to. Is it possible to suppose your heavenly Master " inspired a conduct so opposite to his own spirit of prudence, "■^ meekness, conciliation, and justice: or that your Lordships *•■ spoke the language of the church, v/hen you acted in a man- *' ner so little conformable to its practice ? Thus wandering ^' from your proper directions, we are not surprised at your *' errors." With this same extreme deference and submission to their spiritual superiors, these prudent, meek, conciliating and just men, seem never to tire in arraigning the conduct of their bishops. " ;f Surely, my Lords, when your Lordships act "joined in signing, I have affirmed with glee, I have consented, I have " acquiesced, I have also strengthened, I have corrobated, 1, have con- " eluded, censenting I have subscribed, 1 have granted, with my own " hand I confirm, with the sign of the cross I confirm, I willingly assent, *' 1 have found it agreeable, 1 do grant, I give my utmost assent." * Ca. Slat. 118. f 2d Blue Book, p. 15. ± 8d Blue Book, p. 16. K . 74 '' i^ith so much precipitancy, when you shew such little atten^ '-' t'lon to the forms or substance of justice, when you shew '' yourselves so unconversant with the subjects, on which you *' pronounce your duterminations ho decisively: when there is ^' so much contradiction in your opinions, and so much dis- '5 agreement amongst yourselves, &c." Some few of my readers, who claim a right to judge for iheraselves, %vill, 1 fear, think, that these very great lovers of truth, who have said of themselves, that they have paid ex- treme deference and submission throitghout the vchote course- of this business to the vicars apostolic^ had better pause a little, before they venture to swear, to what they have thus roundly asseited. For before the whole business was conclu- ded, they tell these same vicars apostolic, " My Lords, your '■' pretensions to authority, in the manner you have exercised *' it, being thus set aside, your decrees must necessarily sink '' into mere matters of private opinion." But lest there might still remain a doubt upon the mii5d of any one, that all acts of deference and submission had not been done towards their spiritual superiors, which could be made or done by the most ducile members of Clirisfs churchy they "wind up the climax of their humility and obedience, by an hyperbole^ (hat surpasses all precedent, and scarcely admits of belief. Your Lordships having brought matters to this point:* ^^ Convinced, that we have not been misled by our clergy; convinced, that we have not violated any article of Catholic faith or communion, we, the Catholic Committee, Mhose nasics are here under-written, for ourselves, and foF those, in whose trusts we have acted, do hereby, before God, solemnly protest, and call upon God to witness our protest, against your Lord- ships' Encycjical Letters, of the 19th day of October, 1789^ and the 21st day of January last, and every clause, article, «itttermiuation, matter, and thing therein respectively contained,. * Second Bhie Book, sub. fin. a« imprudent, arbitrary and unjust; as a total misrepresen- tation of the nature of the bills, to which they respectively refer, and the oaths therein respecHvelj/ co?2tai?tcd; and our sonduct relating thereto respectively, as encroaching on our natural, civil, and religious n'gJiis, inculcating principles hos- tile to society and government, afid the constituiion and lav^ of the British i'm[nre: as derogatory froui the allegiaticc xce owe to the state, and the settlem-ent of the. croKn : and as tending to continue, encrease and confirm the prejudices against the faith and moral character of the Catholics, and the scandal and oppression, under which they labour in this kingdom. In the same manner we do hereby solemnly protest, and call upon God to witness, this our solemn protest, against ali proceeding' had, or hereafter to be had, in consequence of, or grounded upon your Lordships' said Encyclical Letters, or either of them, or any representation of the bills or oaths therein respectively referred to, given or to be given by your Lordships, on any of you. *' And from your Lordships said Encyclical Letters, and all proceedings had, or hereafter to be had in consequence of, ©r grounded upon the same, or either of them, or in conse- quence of, or grounded upon any representations of th^ said bills, or oaths, or either of them, given, or to be given by your Lordships, or any of you, we do hereby appeal, and call ©n God to witness our appeal, for the puri y and integrity of ©ur religious principles, to all the Ca;h lie churches in the universe, and especially to the first of Catholic churches, tha Apostolic See, rightly informed. Charles Berrington Stourton /o^. Wilk^. Peire Henry Charles Englejield, John LuKSon John Throckmorton IViUiam Fermor John Toiznely Thomas HorvyoldJ^ Tanfus in fe sif veri amor^ ut quidquid dixeris^ id juratum putts is th mo!-t excellent devicp, that coiild be imagined for persons, who are so roady to swear to all they have said, and so i-er eci'y correct in all they advance." I thus spoke of the zcould-be protesting Catholic dissenters in 1791. " *1 have, indeed, charged them with inconsistency, ivhother with or -without reason my readers must judge. But I >hould not do thorn complete justice, if 1 did not lay also before the ])ub!ic their consistency. It cannot be forgotten, ■with what ambitious eagerness they have attempted to assume the title of 2)rotesianis and dissenters ,\ upon this pro)7iine7ii feature of their plans, their merit chiefiy rests Of their claim to the latter appeilaiion of dissenters^ they have, through^ oat their two publications, given ample, and most unequivocal testimony; they do not only, as they themsel'tts say,i dissent in cerlain poitits of faith from the cMirch of Englaiid, but ih'.y also dissent in opinions from their own spiritual superiors, and the greatest number of their own brethren; they dissent from all those members of the Catholic Church, who allow and submit to the authority of their bishops in determining the admissibility and lawfulness of oaths ; they dissent from all those English Roman Catholics, who prayed and petitioned Parliament, to do thoi5e things, which Parliament has found it liberal and wise to do : they dissent from such members of go- vernment and the legislature, as have thought proper to €oun„ tenance, encourage, and reward the obedi< nee and submission of individuals to their lawful spiritual superiors, in conhrming and sanctioning their injunctions to their flocks, by a solemn act of the legis!g:turc ; they dissent fiom the respectable hier- archy of Ireland and Scotland, and even from the reverend, bench of Pro'estant bishops in their opinions upon the pro- priety of i)« of the Roman Catholic l)ody. Siiich is the late act of parliament pasFcd in our favour. And Viu^ we owe to the exertions and efforts of. ♦he apostolic vicars ai.ii (hosg, w\\n acted under and with them; and I^ 1 Mush to add^ that the sole opposition to their cfi'orts arofe from lli«, gi'uihma'n of the committee and their adiierents. 79 tt* the Catholics of this kingdom : They protest against the fact of the oaths having been also condemned by the apostolic see, and by the bishops of Ireland and Scotland: 21iey protest against any alteration haiing been made by themselves in the oath between the 21st of October, 1789, and the 19th of Ja- nuary, 1791 ; Thcij protest against the fact of any publication having been lately made, that was schismatical, scandalous, in. flaniraatory, and insulting to the supreme head of the cliurch, the vicar of Jesus Christ ; and consequently they protest against the supreme head of the church being the vicar of Jesus Christ, These are matters and things contained in the Encyclical Let- ters; and lest any such matter or thing should escape from un- der the operation of this their all-grasping protest^ they ex- pressly protest against every clause and' ariidcj in which these matters and things are contained. Although persons, who do not hold communion with ths church of Rome, will readily protest against any authority of the bishops of that church over them, yet few would, I beli:\ve protest, as the committee have done for themselves and others, against their authority and jurisdiction over the members of the Roman Catholic church within their respective districts. The committee have said:*, Thus publickly zee have acknozcledgcd ourselves members of the Catholic church: and in order to shew how inconsistent they still arc w^ith themselves in the very letter, which contains this unparalleled sample of pjcotestingy they thus address themselves to these very bishops: " Respect- ^* able for your exemplary piety, your missionary zeal, and " your many other moral and religious endowments, your lord- *' ships are entitled to the utmost atteniion and respect; the ^"^ utmost attention and respect we ever paid, and shall ever pay " you. When you deHver to us the solemn decisions of the " church, when you exhort, persuade, or instruct, we know "" you are within the sphere of your pastoral duty." And yef do they expressly protest against the instructions they give to « 2d Blue Book, p. 14. 80 their flocks, when they say, that laymen have no righf, no au.^ fJioritjj, to determine on the laufulnest of oaths, declarations^ or other instruments zchatsoever^ oo?itaining doctrinal mat- ters but that this authority resides in the bishops^ they being, by divine institution, the spiritual governors in the church of Christ, and the guardians of religion. They protest a ainst their exhortation to the Catholics of their respective districts, to oppose and hinder the introduction of any oath into a bill before parliament, which shall not have been approved of by them ; and they also protest against thAv exhortations, persua~ sions, and instructions to their flocks, to reject with detesta- tion, schismaiical, scandalous, and inflammatory publications. These new protesting gentlemen are not only not contented with protesting against all these matters, things, articles^ clauses, and determinations ; but they push their protestations still further; and, by them annex the blackest and most enve- nomed motives, that can be devised, io the reverend prelates, who signed the Encyclical Letters. They protest against them as imprudent, arbitrary, and unjust ; as totally misrepresentm ing that bill, which the legislature has thought proper to ac- commodate to the wishes a-id suggestions of these very prelates ; and that oath, ^^hich upon their representation the legislature has also rejected. This protesting mania has endowed its vota- ries with a new spirit of divination, to find out, that these En- cyclical Letters encroach on the natural, civil, and religious rights of men; that they inculcate principles hostile to society and government, and the constitution and laws of the British empire. In a word, it has converted these prelates (whom the committee avowed to respect and revere) into open and direct rebels and traitors to their king and country : For they protest against these Encyclical Letters, as derogatory from the allegi- ance we owe to the state and settlement of the crozsn. After these protesting gentlemen have attempted, by their newly adopted art, to conform known, peaceable, moral, reli- gious, and respectable characterSj into imposlorSj usurpers, 81 deceivers, scclacers, robbers, savages, rebels, and traitors, we shall not be surprized at their attempls to advance one step fur- ther, and endeavour to make a Protesfant nation join with them in opinion and judgment. But as in their first etfort they were defeated by the extremi y of their own extravagance, so were they in the second by the good sense, candour, and uprightness of those, whom they wished to gain over. So far from these Encyclical Letters having tended to contimie^ increase and con- Jirm the prejudices against the faith and moral character of Catholics, and the scandal and oppression, under zohich they laboured in this kingdom, that it was principally, if not whol- ly, owing to the eflects of these very letters, that the legisla- ture has, in its bountiful liberality admitted the whole body of Roman Catholics into the benefit of the laws, and participatioa of the constitution. I did once before, ai'.d I do now again, once for all, warn these gentlemen against the insolent presump- tion of undertaking for their Protestant brethren, to pass judg- ment and sentence upon us. It should seem, that the art of protesting had now been carried to the highest possible degree of sublimation : but no check nor limits, civil, moral, or divine, were to be put upon the rage, with which these infatuated protesters, pursued the authors of the two Encyclical Letters. Not contented to protest against all, that had already been said, written, or done upon the business in question, they in like manner do solemnly protest and (horresco roferens) they call upon God to witness this solemn protest against all proceedings had, or hereafter to be had, in consequence of, or grounded upon the said tzao Encyclical Letters, or either of them, or any repre~ ,setitation of the bills or oaths therein 7"especizvely referred to, ,given or to be given by them, or any of them: Thus do they ^.uot only protest against every act, Avord, and motive of their .apostolical vicars, but even against the possibility of any future word, action, or motive, being produced by them upon this •subject, conformable with the dictates of human prudence, the requisitioqs of the laws of their countryj or the coun?els L . and prcconts of Almighty GoJ. For, unless Almighty God should, in the utmost severity of his wrath, withdraw from these apostolical vicars the freedom of their wills and actions, and refuse them every future grace in this life, what huraaa being can hy ijossibility know, that they, or some or one of them, will not hereafter speak, write, or act in a manner agreeable both to the laws of God and man ? In no age, in no country, in no circumstances was there ever, to my knoivledg;, an accusation preferred againnt any man, or any set f men, of a blacker and more complicated nature, than this protestation by the Protesting Dissen<^ing Catholic Committee, against their lawful superiors. They appear to have consuUed a table of sins, in order to collect into one catalogue all possible offences, of which these vicars apos- tolic could be guiltyj and, if they will make true their charges, much as I now respect and revere the piirate and public cha- racters of these truly apostolical prelates, X will join corviially with the committee in protesting against them, as guilty of •imprudence, tyranny, and injustice; of deceit, error, and se- duction; of niaiice, slander, and detraction; of usurpation, robbery, and impiety ; of sedition, rebellion, and treason ; of immorality, oppression, and scandal ; and not only, as now guilty of these misdemeanors, offences, and crimes, but as incapable of repenting of and amending any of thera, and so necessarily remaining guilty of each of thim ior evermore.'^ No. V. * *• The four articles of the Galli.-an Churdh, rejected Tjy the Bishops of Ireland, as abovo, p. 5. • I. Jesus Christ has given to St. Peter and to his successors a spiritual pozoer, which relates only fo sahafion in a life t9 come. He has given him no power directly or indirectly over temporal concerns : conse juently St. Peti-r's successors have m» power of deposing kings, or of absolvJMg Subjects from their oaths of allegiauci,'. tViij/ have our Bishops rejected ib-isf iice above p. 5, - * 3 Col. 145. 85 tl. The o'^em^vJ'? of the po'.vcr given to St. Pe^er's succea. #£jrs ovef spliiiual cjpc.ins dues not derogate fi om what the Council of Constance has definotl ia ii'b f jurth and fifth session, tiouching the supen'ur authorily d General Councils: and the Gallican Church disa, pvuves of all attempts to question the au, tbority of tho>e dtcrees of the ('ouncil of Constance, or to einde their force, by conGning their operation to cases of schism. Why have our Bishops rejected this ? III. The exercise of the Apostolical power of the holy See blight to be governed by the canons, which have been enacted by the Spirit of God, and are respected by all the world: and the rules, as well as the cuatoras or usages, which are received in the kingdom and church of France, ought to have force. IV. It is the P.;pe's office chiefly to decide in matters of re^ Healed faith, and his decrees are obligatory throughout the uni, tcrsal Church. His decrees, however, are not to. be admitted as absolute rules' of faith j until after they are adopted by the Church.^' I now lay before my reader the original Latin declaration of the Gallican clergy, which I have endeavoured to translate into Fnglish with punctilious scrupulosity de verba in verbum, as far as the Latin and English idioms will permit. I shall then offer some few remarks upon the document brought before the public by Columbanus. CLERI GALLTCANI De JEcclesiastica postestaie Declaratio, DIE 19 MARTII ICS^, Ecfclesias Gallicanae decre^a & lib^r a^'s a majoribus nostris tanto studio propugnatas, earumque fiindamenta sacris canonibus & Patrura traditi.ne nixa multi diruerc moliuntur; nee desunt, qui carum obtentu primatum beati Petri e jusque successorum Romanorum Pontificum a, Christo institutum, iisque debitam ab «mnibus Christianis obcdientiam, Sedisque Apostolica;, in qua. fides praedicatur, & unitas servatur Kcclesi^, reverendam 'emnibus gentibus raajcgtatcm imminucre non vcreantur. lljerc, L2 84 ticl quoquc nihil praeterni'ttunt, quo earn potfestatem, qui pax Ecclcsiae coiitinetur, invidiosam &; jrravcm Rcgibus & populis. ostentent, iisque fraudibus s-implices anlmas ab Ecclesiaj Matris Christique adc'o commiinione dissocient. Qua; ut incommode, propulsemns, Nos, Archiepiscopi & Episcoj)! Parisiis niani ato Rfgio congregali Ecclesiam GalHcanam repraesentantes, una. eum ceteris Ecclesisasticis viris nobiscum deputatis, diligenti tractafu habito hertinere ad ami litudinem Aposfolicae Sedis, ut statuta, & cousuetudines tantiE Sfdis & Ecclesiarum consensionc fira.atae propriam stabililatem obtineant. IV. In fidei quoque qusstionibiis prscipuas summi Pontiftcis esse partes, ej usque d^'creta ad omnes & singiilas Ecclosias pertinere, nee tamen irreformabile esse judicium nisi Ecciesias consensus accesserit, V. Q'icB accepta a patribus ad oranes Ecclesias Gallic-anas atque Episcojjos in Spiritu Sancto authore proisidentes mittenda dc'crevimiis; ut idipsum dicamus omnes, simusque in eodem sensu & in eadem seutentia. A very literal translation of the above important Latin document, made under correction of any competent judge. N. B. I challenge not comparison by reference to manu^ scrij^t or unpublished works, DECLARATION OF THE GALLICAN CLERGY, COXCEKMIN'G ECCLESIASTICAL POWER. ?IaTch 19, 1682. Many endeavour to put down the decrees and liberties of the Gal|ican church, Contended for Mith so much zeal by our ancestors, and their foundations resting upon the sacred canons, and the traditions of the fathers ; nor are there wanting some, who under colour of them, do not fear to derogate from the primacy of blessed Peter and his successors, the bishops of Rome, instituted by Christ, and from the obedience due to them from all Christians, and to fritter down the Majesty to be revered by all nations of the apostolic see, in which the faith is preached, and the unity of the church is preserved. "The heretics likewise omit nothing, by ivhich they may repre- sent that power, in which the peace of the church is embraced, as invidious and burthensome to kings and potentates ; and hy m t'h6se frauds, they sever simple souls fr6m ffie communion of the mother church, and conscquentl/ from that of Christ. To obviate which inconveniencics, we the Arch-bishops and Bishops convened at Parij by royal mandate, representing the Gallicari church, together with tho other clergymen deputed together ■with us, after diligent deliberation, have tliought these things ought to be decreed and declared. First. That there was given by God to blessed Peter and his successors, the vicars of Christ, and to the church, a power over spiritual things, and appertaining to eternal salvation, but not over civil or temporal things ; the Lord saying, mi/ kingdum is not of this world: and again, 'Render iheref^re unto Ciesar^ the tilings^ zi-hich are Ccesar'Sy and unio God the things, which arc God^s: and therefore that saying of the apostle holds good, Xsct every soul be subject unto the higher pozcers : for there is no power but of God : uhosoever therefore resisicth the po-^er, resisteih the ordinance of God: and therefore, that , kings and princes in temporalities are by the ordinance of God subjected to no ecclesiastical power, nor may be deposed di, roctly or indirectly by the authority of the keys of the church, or may their subjects be absolved from their allegiance and obedience, or their oath (.f allegiance sworn to them: and that this Ojjnion necessary for the conservaiori of the public tran, ijuillit}^, and no less useful to the church than the state, as being consonant with the word of God, the tradition of the fathers, and the examples of the saints, Ought to he unques- tionably maintained. Second. But that the plenary power OTcr spiritual things, is so vested in the apostolic See, add the successors of Peter, the vicars of Christ, as that the decrees concerning the autho- rity of general councils coiitniiud in the 4th and 6th sessions ef the holy a-cumenical council of Constance, which have been aj peeved of by the apostolic See, and confirmed by the actual practice of the R.-man pontiffs, and of the whole church, and preserved unceasingly and religiously by the Gallican Church, ire at the same tiaie of full avail and remain unshaken. Neitbe? 87 are thoy approv^ed of hy the Oal'ican church, ^vho derogate from the force of those decrees., a,? if they were of doubtful authority, or not fully approved of: .or whj distort the words of the council, by applying them only to the time of schism. Third. Ilencq the cpiercise of the iapostolic power ought to be regulated by the canons framed hy the spirit of God, and consecrated by the venera.tioii of the whole world. The rules, customs, and institutions received by the kingdom a»d churc^i of France are jilso still in force, and the decisions of the fathers remain unshaken; and it is a )p'jrtenaat to the greatness of the apostolic See, that the statutes and customs sanctioned by the as^nt of so great a See, and of the diffusive church should possess their peculiar full efficacy. Fourth. In questions of faith also, it belongs principally to the chief pontiff to decide, and his decrees reach to all and singular the (dispersed) churches. Yet nevertheless, his deci* sion is not irreformable, unless followed by the conrsent (acqui- escence) of the church. Which having been received by the fathers, we have decreed them to be sent to all the Gallican churches, and to the bishops governing them in the authority of the holy Spirit, that we may all say the same thing, and be of the same mind, and of the same opinion.** Then follow the Signatures. To the unbiassed reader I offer a very short scholium oa the copy, readings, edition or quotation of the declaration of the Gallican clergy, on ecclesiastical power, in 1682, by the Rev. Doctor, who boasts (3 Col. 74) that he has a character ^et to lose : that he cannot charge his conscience with mis- representation : and that truth is ihejirsi duty of everi/ zo'iter. The preamble, setting forth the views, motives, and grounds f'or making that declaration were not kept out of sight, for its length, intricacy, or insignificancy; but, because it set forth in too plain a language, the high prerogatives, the juris- dictional authority, and the obligatory obedience due by divine 88 ia^titution, from all Christians to the chair of Peter. Ne'flier was it for the more sake of abbreviation, that so much of tlie first proposition was omitted, as will by comparison appear: particularly those very important words, the Vicars of Christy which in the original immediately follow the words, Peter and his successors.''^ This use of the word him., inst ad of them^ might give room to doubt, whether the fathers convened might not have confined the investiture of spiritual power personally to St. Peter, without extending it to his successors in the See of Home. In the second proposition, there is a repeated- omission of those important M^ords, which tlie fathers convened so studiously again introduced, not to leave a doubt upon the minds of their and the church's enemies, that the Gallican church differ -d in one iota from the church diffusive upon this cardinal pivot of Catholicity. His views and motives need not to be analyzed, to discover the genuine ground of his omitting after the word Constance in the original, the following most material words, viz. which have been conjirmed by the actual practice of the Roman Pontiffs., and of the whole church.) and preserved unceasingly and religiously by the Gallican church; or of his introducing the words, touching the superior authority of general councils, in lieu oi de auc- toritate conciliorum, touching the authority of general coun- .cils. In the first line Columbanus introduces the words holy See^ which occur not in the original. But the smothering of the * I have before noticed, tliat Peter Walsh following the most Catholic and illustrious Richer, Launois, &c. held that there was only in the Pope, a primacy of power over the whole world, not a supremacy^ and consequently neither a vicanhip nor headship, ^'c. and this avowed denjer of the vicarship or headship to the Pope is the man, whom Columbanus through- out his five numbers holds up to his countrymen, as the most learned of his order, a man of untainted orthodoxy, of exemplary conduct, a favourite of Ormond, because a persecuted victim of episcopal hatred- suid papal oppressioa. 89 latter part of the third proposition is of a piece with his irtva. riable rule of suppressing or distorting every thing, that tends to enforce respect and obedience to the chair of Peter. If the reader will give himself the trouble of comparing the translation of the fourth proposition, (which is the least dis- figured) he will not find it translated ivith that close punctilious accuracy, which such awful subjects require. To the end of the second proposition Colurabanus puts the following note, " These two decrees of this council merit the *' more attention, because the second, intimately connected -*' with the first, happens unfortunately to be that, -which the '• Irish Bishops have condemned in their synod of Tuliow. as ** above, 29." And by reference to p. 29, the reader will find, that Colurabanus says, he is extremely sorry to be com- pelled bij truth to charge tha Irish Bishops with having con- demned in that synod the following proposition : Pius VIl. ztould be a heretic and schismatic^ if he renounced or con^ demned a solemn decision of the Catholic Church, There can hardly be more barefaced misrepresentation, than this charge against the Irish Bishops, (made by him who knew it to be false) that they had condemned this hopothetical proposition t that is in itself^ as containing falsehood and error. Whereas, the Bishops expressly say of that proposition : This proposi" Hon separately/ taken is equivocal: but it is to be considered along with the three foUoxring. The acts of that Synod are (App. No. VI.) submitted to the reader at length, iu support of the truth and justice of that venerable hierarchy, and the exposure of the petulant fractiousness and want of candour ia their iflapugner; maugre his thrasonical assurance, that he ne- ver perverted the zoords of any man to anszser his ozan pur- poses of tnalignify or revenge. How free, how very free from any such corrupt motive does the most learned Doctor, ct/ de'cant soi disant Columbanus appear in the sublime con- clusioQ of that very 29th page, so pregnant with truth, caador M 90 and h-iah honesti/. " If the Bishop of Castabala is to judsje *' exdusivelif, according to his Turkish notions, he is a Synod " ia hi.nsclf! Ipse agmcn. — Poor dear man. I recommend it " to him to read more^ and to zi-rite less. I //" (3 Col. 29} No. VI. Declaration of the Roman Catholic Prelates of Ireland, con- cerning certain Opinions latclj/ publiihcd in England. " \\ hersas Wp fh^- vrdervrritten Archbishops and Bishops '*' of the Roman Catholic Church of Ireland, have been called *' iiijon to declare our judgment concerning certain opinions *' lately published in England, and there condemned by our *' Right Rev. Brothers, the Bishops of Centuriai and Castabala, " Vicars Apostolical ; from .which condemnation a pretended " appeal has been conveyed to us, in a book entitled, Abus " sa}is Example dc VAntoritc Ecclesiastique, pour Jietrir " ct opprimcr Plrinocencc, S)'c. £^c. ,Bi/ Pierre Louis " Blanchard. styling himself Cure de St. Hyppolite, Diocese " de Lisieux. Normandie. A Lundres. dc Vimprimerie de " R. Juigne, ]7, Margaret-street, Cavcndish'Scpiarc. Se " vend chez M. De la Roche, 5, King-streei, Portman- '* square ; ei chez VAuteur, 81, High-street, Mary.le.bonej " 1S08. ^ *' And whereas the said Pierre Louis Blanchard has signified '' in his said book, that he "will consider our silence as an " approbation of the opinions therein asserted, and already " mentioned to have been condemned : '^ For these reasons, wc have thought it expedient, without *^ entertaining the said pretended appeal, -Hhich we declare to *'^ to be irregular, nugatory, and invalid, to take into conside- *' ration the reasons alicdgcd by the said pretended ajipellant; *•' and having examined the propositions hereafter set dovrn, as 91 '^ well ■ separately -taken, as compared with the context of the " above-mentioned work of the said Pierre Louis Blanchard, *' We have unanimously agreed to the following resolutions : '•'• First, We profess and teach, that Pius VII. the no^r " Bishop of Rome, is the true and supreme Pastor of the Ca- " tholic Church, that We adhere to him as the undoubted suc- '' cessor of Peter, and that he is fully and jusll in j)ossession' *' of all spiritual powers, which, by reason of the Primacy di- *' vinely established in the Church of Christ, of right belong to *' the Chief Bishop of Christians, and to the Teacher oi all *' Christians. '' Secondly/, We declare, that adhering, as We have done, *' from the beginning, to the dogmatical decisions of Pius VI. *' of holy remembr?aice, concerning the so called Civil Consd- ^' iution of the Clergy of France, and judging, after those de- *' cisions, that the said Constitution was impious in its sug- *' gestions, heretical in its pretensions, schii^matical in several *' of its provisions, and on the whole to be rejected ; We judge " at the same time, that our holy Father PiusVU. has not meant *• to approve, and by no colour or inference has he approved *' of the errors, heresies, or impious principles contained in *' the said Civil Co7istiiution of the Clergy, or of any of them : *' but that, esjjecially in his measures for the restoration of *' Catholic Unity, and the peaceful exercise of true religion in *' France, he has adhered to that, which was dogmatical in the " said decisions of his predecessor, and that he has only yielded *' what the dreadful txigencies of the timos demanded from a *' true Shepherd of the Christian Flock, in commiseration of *' such days as had never appeared from the beginning of the . *' world, and if they had not been shortened on account of the *' elect, alljlesh would not have been saved- *' Thirdly, We declare, that in the Pontifical Acts already *' mentioned of Pius VII. he has validly, and agreeably to the *' spirit of the Sacred Canons, exerted the powers belonging ta MS 92 *' the Apostolical See; that he has effectually restored the Ca» " tliolio Christians of France to the visible body of the Church, " and that ho has thereby imparted to them a true Communion *' with the Universal Church, that being restored to God thro' " Christ, they may have remission of their sins in the Holy *' S; irft : And we accept, approve, and concur with the said " acts of Pius VII. as good, rightful, authentic, and necessary, " insi>ired by charity, and done in the faith of his predecessor. " As we are wilhng and prompt to make this declaration in *' testimony of the One Catholic Church, and in the defence of *' its visible Head, Pius YH. for xzhose deliverance^ as for- *' merly for that of Peter, the praxjer of the Church is un, *' ceasijigli/ offered up to God, so it is with unfeigned grief we *' find ourselves compelled to reprehend the works or assertions " of a man, who appears to have belonged to that glorious *♦ Church of France, which in these last days has croMned its *' Faith by Confession, and its Confession by Martyrdom ; in " the siilieiings of which We sorrowed, and for the deliverance *' of which We prayed : but being reduced to the necessity of *■' cither acting with pastoral authority and animadversion, or ^' surrendering the sacred trust confided so us, We follow tlie '• example of him who has said: If thy right eye scandalize, ** ihee^ pluck it out and cast it forth from thee ; and again^ *' unless a mcln hate his very soul, he cannot be ihy disciple, " Wherefore, having seen the following proj-ositioiis asserted •*' by tlic said Pierre Louis Blanchard, and having examined " them, wo declare them respectively false, calumnious, and '• SCANDALOUS, iuahmuch as they regard the acts of Pius VII- '^ in his Restoration and Settlement of the Churches of France, '■ and vnanil'Csth- tending to schism, most dangerous at this time *■• to the peace and unity of the Catholic Church, exciting and '' inviiirrg (o- schism, not alone schismatical, but d&gmatizing "schism, nsnvpjng ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and si;bver£ivo of '' Chtirch authority. '95 ** The propcsitions are these following : Page 38, " L'EgHse du Concordat n'cst pas Catholiquft. Page 60, " L' Heresie vient d'obtenir en France un triomphe ** com plot J et Pie VII. en est la premiere et la principale >* cause. P. 95. " Une Eglise aussi completeraent asservie ne peut- *' etre I'Eglisede Jesus.Christ. P. 99. " Les Evequas Goncordataires doivent etre evites par *' les iideles jaloux d'operer leur salut. Ibid. " Hi n'ont pas rccu de Jesus-Christ les pouroirs *' cssentiellement libres dans leur principe et dans leur exercise. p. 109. Un des sujets de leur justes plaintes (des Evequcs *^ de France), c'est que Pie VII. par sa foiblesse, aitintroduit fcadulterina, serve well of the holy See, quae ipsi immerito tribuitur, who distinguish its legitimate polcstate secernent. privileges, instituted for the sa- cred purpose of preserving the Until/ of the Christian Church f from that worldly and spurious pomp of power, which flatte- rers and sycophants hav6 in vain endeavoured to establish. As in professions and formularies of faith, the most punc- tilious nicety both of language and intention is required, the reader will not think it an effort of fastidious criticism, if I remark, that the Latin words ccetermum caputs as they stand in the context, convey a very different meaning from the English words as the head of all. These English words to me appear to bear the meaning of mere primacy, as Colum- baaus seems throughout his opuscuhy as he here denominates 91 his •vrritinsts, io Iijcllne strongly to the doctrine of the Pope's merely ranking as first Bishop, primus inter pares, the first amongst his equals. As Armagh ranks first amongst the four Irish metropolitans. Whereas the orthodox meaning or imjjort of the Latin words cceterariim caput as they stand, I humbly take to be, that the holy see of Rome is the head, origin and source of all other sees throughout the church ; that is, they "were created or formed, and are continually supported by re- ceiving apostolic mission successively from the see of R jme. Thus wo before observed, was the new hierarchy or province of Baltimore, in North America, created or formed by his present Holiness Pope Pius VII. No other prelate or prelates on earth, without power emanating from the see of Rome, co Id have produced such an effect. Notwithstanding the hallucinating Doctor frequently boasts of Bishops having been formerly named, made, consecrated, appointed, confirmed, instituted, in- vested, installed, &c. without the privity, consent, approbation, or co-operation of the see of Rome, and that the Irish Church was once governed and administered independently of the holy see. As well might he argue, that the Irish Viceroy appoints to civil places or situations in Ireland independently of the crown, because no immediate act passes between the sovereiga and the appointee. The English reading of the second section of this protest, as Columbanus rather singularly terms a professed act of submis- sion to a legitimate superior, is a most brazen attempt io im- pose upon the ignorance oi stupidity of all, to whom the Eng- lish language is familiar. It bears the badge of rankling fraud» It entirely suppresses the whole doctrinal substance, the very quintessence and ground of Roman Catholic faith in the spiri- tual kingdom of Christ, and every word, that can import, or even suggest an idea of that basis of Catholic submission io papal supremacy: viz. et dimna qua pollet auctoritas^ that is, and the divine authority, on which it rests. The rest of the sentence is so seasoned and garnished, in order to suit it tf> N '98 the BrUish palate, that it is completely disguised by the intro. tUiction of the followi ig novelties, which are not discoverable in the genuine original words of the supposed text in Latin : viz. 2irincit)Ls inculcated in mif publication^^ for hcec mea opusciila: or of our Bishops, is a pure voluntary, not warranted by a single syllable of any such import in the Latin. ISo man would suppose, that the words the true privileges of the Episcopal order were intended to convey the meaning' of Ecclesicg Itomance. The particularizing the B;itish Islands, as the lo cus in quo a conditional acknowledgment of the primacy of the lioly see is to be admitted, under qualification and reform, is glaringly an obtrusive periphrasis upon the Roman text; not to explain the import of it in the English language, but to flatter the religious prejudices of the chureh of England, as by law establislied. Although it may be pie juasm to most, it may yet be of utility and satisfaction to some of my readers, who from their ij^norance of the learned language, may still be incredu- lous, that any man of the most ordinary pretensions to credit or decency in life should attempt to practice such barefaced deception, that I give a literal translation of this second sen- tence into English: and I will add a la Columbanus, compare, compare. " But so far am I from thinking, that thesa little '• works of mine are at all hurtful to it's legitimate authority, '' that on the contrary I deem them very necessary to reconcile '•■the minds of men to the Roman Church, as the primacy of "the Chair of Peter, and the divine authority, upon which it " rests, cannot be sincerely acknowledged, unless it be restrain*. " cd within it's just bounds." A like literal version of the two remaining sentences, will enable the reader, who happens to be ignorant of the dead language, tojudaie of Columbanian honesty, by comparison of his own formula hilinguis, his (zco-tongued profession. — • " But those indeed deserve very ill of the Apostolic See, who " extolling it's authority too much, hold it forth as dreadful to " kings, odious to the people, and formidable to the liberties " of all churches. But they deserve well of it, who with solid 99 '^reason discriminate the legitimate right of St. Peter, insti. " tuted for strengthening the visible unity of the Church from ^' that worldly and spurious power, which is attributed to it." A very great fool is he, WUo translates literally. (An tea, 205.) No. VIII. A Letter from the Arch-Bishop of Baltimore and his suf- fragan Bishops in the United States of North America^ to the Arch.Bishops and Bishops of Ireland, faithfully translatedfrom the original Latin. N. B, It was written in answer and consequence of an Encyclical Letter from the Arch- Bisliops and Bishops of Ireland to all the Catholic Pre- lates throughout the World, an English Translation of which is to be seen in the Appendix No, IV. to my History of Ireland since the Union, Vol. III. TO TPIE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS AND REVEREND L. L. THE ARCH -BISHOPS AND BISHOPS IN IRELAND. The Arch-Bishops and Bishops appointed in the United_States stical b<;dy of Christ, by a fatal Schism. "Whence we have so made up our minds, that we shall endeavour to persuade the people committed to our care, to acknowledge no one as the true and undoubted successor of St. Peter, whom a decided majorit) of the Bishops of the whole world shall not have acknowledged. If we, Reverend brethren, who as yet scarcely bear a name amidst the diffused Churches, have resolved to convey to you these s.ntiments of our mind, it was your humanity, that en- couraged us to do it, moved by which you vouchsafed to ad- dress your Encyclical Letter to the other Prelates of the Ca. tholic World, and even unto us. It would be unpardonable not to answer this honorable attt-ntion to us. For you fill those Aj)Ostolical S-'es, which for a long series of years have been rendei^u illustrious by the holy Prelates your predeces- sors. You confirm the people committed to your charge in the ancient and sinctre faith, and with piety in word and deed, and you exhibit the singular, perhaps solitary example, of in- vincible fortitude in supporting and jjropagating the Catholic doctrine, in resistance and defiance of all human artifice, fraud and violence. 102 We beg to be humbly recommended to your prayers, and we earnestly implore for you every prosperity to your country, Ho your churches, and to each of you individually. ' Fare ye well, most illustrious and reverend Prelates, jjiiltiraore, 1-ith day of November, IS 10, f John, Arch.Binhop of Baliimore. + Leonard, Bishop of Gorfa, Coadju-, tor to the Arch.Bishop of Baltimore. i F. Michael, Bishop of Philadelphia.^ + John, Bishop of Boston. + BiEsumcy Jos-EPiis Bishopof Bardsfor^n. The following documents shew how widely the Catholic Bishops in North America differ in their opinions, feelings and conduct concerning his Holiness Pope Pius VII. from Colura- baiuis, who inveighs' with such bitterness and rancour against the Ivii^h Hierarchy and Doctor JMilner, for ceiisurinc; Blanchard and others of that ;;c]iisn atical cast; some of whom still find advocates, supporters and abettors, to the great mischief and fcandal of the true Catholic flocks, in those districts, where they are actually receiving that countenance and encouragementj which encreases and spreads the evil. '" We, the undersigned, by divine permission, and with the approbation of tlie Holy See, Arch.Bishop and Bishops of our respective dioceses, to our beloved Brethren. Grace and Peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. The many outrages committed against the person of our Chief Pastor Pius VII. the Vicar of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the government of his Church, and the invasion of the pa- trimony of the Holy See, have been long known to you, our beloved Brethren, and excited in your breasts, sentiments of deep affliction and indignation. These acts of aggression were not only unprovoked ; but to avert ihem, our holy Father em- jiioyed all means of forbearance, meekness, patience, admo- liitlon, ohaiitisbie remonstrances, and even condescension, as far as his conscience and duty would allow him, and thus cvinc- ?iig his hiucero desire to ^aescrve ptace^ unity, and true religion 103 in the whole flock committed to his charge. But fruitless were his endeavours to restraiu violence, and infuse principles of justice. The work of oppression went on to it's consummation in , defiance of all law natural and divine. After suffering with that placid constancy, which only the God of fortitude could inspire, the disrespectful and insulting treatment, and being stripped of the dominions, which had been held by his predecessors for more than a thousand years to the immeiise be- nefit of the Christian world, he was first made a prisoner within the walls of his own palace, and then, as was his immediate and holy predecessor of blessed memory, Pius VI. forcibly dragged away from the chair of St Peter, and the sacred ashes of the apostles, he is detained in a foreign Jaud-as a prisoner, and debarred from communicating with any part of the flock committed to his pastoral care and solicitude. Thus has divine Providence permitted him to drink of that cup, and share in those sufferings, of which the first of his predecessors, St. Peter, and many after him had so large a portion, to the end, that their constancy in resisting the impiety. of the enc;mies of Jesus Christ might be as conspicuous as their high rank in the church of God, and that their public testimony for the honor of hi? sacred person and religion might confound, and leave witliout excuse the malevolence or ignorance of those men, who conti- nued to calumniate the Bishops of Rome, as corrupters of the faith and worship of God the Father and his blessed Son, the Saviour of mankind, for whose sake so many of them sacri- ficed their liberty and their lives. But though the church is glorified by their meritorious suf- ferings, it is not less the duty of all it's members, during the oppression of our common Father, to offer up our fervent pray, ers for his deliverance from the power of his enemies, that he may freely and efiicaciously exercise, for the advantage of our souls, his important pastoral duties. When St. Peter, prince of the apostles, was cast into prison by the impious Kerod, and loaded with chains, the primitive Christians regarded it as 104 a common calamity, and prayer was made rctthoui ceasing b^ the church to God for him. Acts, ch. 12. t. 5. Their prayers were graciously heard, and an angel of the Lord stood by him^ and the chains fell off from his hands, v. 7. Encouraged by their example and success, let us beseech the Almighty Founder, preserver and continual protector of his church to manifest his power in these our days, as heretofore, by delivering our chief pastor out of the hands of his enemies, and restoring peace and tranquillity, so that he and other pas- tors under him may again every wheje, and in all freedom, mi- nister to thpir respective flocks in all holy things. To render our prayers acceptable before God, they must proceed from penitential hearts, deeply humiliated by a sense of their past transgressions, fully resolved to follow no more their sinful lusts and disorderly affections, and filled with an assurance of obtaining mercy and favour through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ. Wheref;re, on every Sunday or festival, either immediately before Mass or Sermon, the respective pastors shall recite the 120th Psalm with the prayer hereto annexed : and all priests, at the daily celebration of Mass, besides the proper collect, shall add that for the Pope, ay in the missal, Deus omnium fidetiiim pastor and rector^ &;c. These directions are to be observed till further notice. May the Grace of God, through Jesus Christ, and that peace, which the world cannot give, remain always with you, Baltimore, November 15, 1810. T John, Arch-Bishop of Baltimore. t Michael, Bishop of Philadelphia. ■\ John, Bishop of Boston. + Renejoict Joseph, Bishop of Bardstoun, m PSALM 120. jT hare lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from whence help shall come to me. My hold is from the Lord, who made Heaven and Earth. May he not suffer thy foQt to be moved ! neither let him slumber, who keepeth thee. Behold, he shall neither slumber nor sleep, who keepeth Israel. The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy protection upon thy right hand. The Sun shall not burn thee by day, nor the Moon by night. The Lord keepeth thee from evil : may the Lord keep thy soul. May the Lord keep thy coming in, and thy going out, frocoi henceforth now and for ever. Glory be to the Fath^^r, &c. As it was in the beginning, &c. V. Let us pray for our chief Bishop Pius R. Our Lord preserve him, and give him life, and make hinx hlessed on earth, and deliver him not to the will of his enemies, V. O Lord hear my prayer. K. And let my supi^lication come unto thee* V. The Lord be with you, R. And with thy spirit. LET US PRAY. O God, the pastor and governor of all the faithful, look down in thy mercy on thy servant Pius, whom thou hast ap- pointed to be Pastor over the church : grant, we beseech thee, that both by word and example, he may be profitable to those, over whom he presides, that together with the flock entrusted to him, he may obtain everlasting life, through Jesus our Lord. Amen. o 106 Extract of a leiler from the most Rev. Doctor Carroll^ Arch.Bishop of Baltimore, to Hue most Rev. Doctor Tray^ Arch.Bishop of Dublin: dated 26th Nov. 1810. " Agreeable to your Lordship's desire, I delivered a copy of the printed letter of the most Ret. Arch. Bishops and Bishops ol' Ireland to my Coadjutor, and the Bishops of Philadelphia, Boston and Bardstown, Kentucky ; and we perused it with all the veneration due to thosa eminent prelates, who now constitute, perhaps, the fairest hope and strongest bulwark of the church throughout the Christian world: for you enjoys f'lrjtlji divine mercy, the privilege of openly declaring the genuine sentiments, which may animate and enlighten not on- ly the pastors, but likewise all members of the Catholic Church. To make the communication to my Rev. Brethren, I availed myself of the circumstance of their being all brought together at this place to receive their consecration on the 28th Oct. 1st and 4th of this faionth. The coiisccrations being done, the Bishops remained two en- tire wet;ks with me, to advise on many points of regulation and discipline, that we may folio sv an uniform practice in the go- vernment of our Churches: and likewise to take into conside- ration the present state of the Catholic Church, of it*s visib!'? Iioad, our venerable Pontiff, and the consequences of his being withdrawn from his captivity either by violence, or the ruin of bis constitution by interior or exterior sufferings. In these dis- cussions the encyclical letter from your Most and Right Rev. Lordships necessarily offered itself to our ininds, and though we know not whether the Vicars Apostolic in England, or the Bishops in any other country have expressed themselves as a body, on the obedience due to any acts emanating ostensibly from the Pope, or on the caution to be used in recognizing his successor: Yet we judge it our duty to transmit you an answer, which I have the honor (o enclose. We were too sensible of our insufficiency, and recent dates of our establish- ment, to prescribe to ourselves, or profess before the venerable 107 FalHers'of the church an adhesion to specific rules of conduct «i all the most intricate situations, which may happen: hunibly' trusting, th.it if the exij;cncy should arise, we shall be directed by that divine spirit, which is promised to the Pastors, succes- sors of the Apostles. We therefore pledged ourselves to those general principles, which are now indispensable and essential: not. doubting, but your determination and luminous examples,- will, under God, be our direction in the disastrous times and feyents so likely to ensue," : ifXtrad of a Letter from the Ri.ght Rev. J. 0. Plessia*^ Bishop of Quebec, to the Most Rev Doctor Troij^ traiislated y^m the French. Qiiebec^ 5th Nov. 1810. •.J^ }. had the honor of receiving in last September, your Qrace's letter of the 28th of May and 5th of June. The judgment of the Irish Bishops against Blanchard has not j-et appeared here, I propose to procure them from Keating & Co, a§ well as the other publications relating to the discussion^ which he has raised. ""* The name of this respectable Prelate brings to mind the circum- sti^itces of his appointment to the See of Quebec. "J he^ have been narrated to me by persons so worthy of credit, t .a I profess fuUy to believe them: at the same time I candidly avo.v, I have op liistoricat document to oflfer for vouching for the particulars. W^re it even a sup^' posed case, it would furnish as practical an eliicidati;n of what a Veto would be, if once vested in the government, .s if true. There died ai Bruxelles, about twenty years ago, a Franciscan Friar of the name of Kildea. He was from the North of Ireland: was a man of talent and information, a handsome person, of pleasing address and engaging man- ners. Whilst at Prague, where there was an Irish establishment of his order, he became acquainted with many of his countrymen, officers in the German service. He was sure to captivate all his acquaintance j and whether by external recommendation and favor, or by the internal sympathy and esteem of his community, he was appointed guardian of 2 108 Nothing, my Lord, conduces mbre to the honor of the IrisE clergy, than the firmness, with which you have rejected the Veto, which would go to rum the discipline of your respect- able church. If this packet should gb by Newfoundland, I will take the liberty of encreasing it, by adding to it my pastoral, which I have just published respecting the detention of our Holy Fa» ther the Pope. Every body here has read 4ith rntitest the resolutions entered into in February last, by th^i clergy of Ireland, relative to his Holiness." that Coovent itach earlier in life than is usual to name superiors of reli- i;ious houseg. He obtained the licence of bis superiors td cotae ov^rtd the Loglisb Missioq. |o traversing Germany he ^tianted not recommeo. dations ) amonpt othci- places, where he was honourably and gladly Teceived was the Court of Prince Meclingburgh Strelitz, who gave him letters of very warm vfci'Wiaaicndation to his iSister, our Queen. On kis arrival in LondoP be Uauc!*d tliem over to Lord Sydnej', then Secretary of State; and wasf, ou the next day, honoured with an audience of lier ^lajesty, who received h\xa %itb the most gracious affability, but frankly declared her inability to second the warm wishes of her Brother to a person of his cloath in England : but offered to procure for him strong recommendations to some ambassador at the Court of Loiidou, iii whose retinue he might return to the continent, and be sure of Ecclesiastical preferment in the stale of that ambassador's Sovereign. Father Kildea, re- plied, that he wished to follow up his vocation, by rendering service to h(| Majesty's subjects. He was told, that prejudices against popery ran so, Sigh, that it would be less prudent for his Majesty, however inclined to grant him a private audience. He frequently waited upon, and was always favourably received by Lord Sydney. From want of any bettet provision he was named Ciiaplain to the Portugueze Ambassador ia South-Street, He had not long done duty in that situation, when the report of the death of the Catholic Bishop of Quebec carried him to his friend Lord Sydney, who gave him every encouragement to hope fof the EominatJon to that vacant See. Tins was, according to Columbanus, an honest exerlioii without intrigue. Father Kildea, who was naturally convivial, and never very reserved, did not conceal his expectations from his friends. It came to the knowledge of Dr. Husse^, the late Catholic Eishop of Waterford, who had long been in the confidential iiititcacy cf Lord SyJiiey. He represented to Lis Lordship, that, with- 109 l-ltANBlAAfEfe tttdji AN AUTHfeictiCATED cotv ik JkEsea. a *^ Pastoral of mg Lord Bishop of Quebec, for public praters, JOSEPH OCTAVE PLESSIS, Bg the mercy of God, and the grace 6f the hol^ tipdsfoUcdf See, Bishop of Quebec, Sfc. Sfc. to the clergy dfid faithful hf ouir dioceiS, hedlth and beil'edicti'dn. " The last letters, which 'R-e have received from Europe, confirming the reports frequently repeated in the public n-ws, papers, leave no room for doubting about the captivity of our Holy Father the Pope, in the fortress of Savon.i, in Italy. It is after haying been unjustly an^ ignominiously despoiled of his estates, separated, notwithstanding his p.-otestauons, from the college of Cardinal^ and his most conhdential servants s after having seen taken frQm him, under his own eyes, the <>(]t derogating frdni tli^ amiaBl^ icfeaiWtis'r of hid fneHtl FalHer Kildea, he seriously submitted tb the conshleiatioiiiof his JViajcsity's- Gdvernaienf ^ > that upon the first vacancy of a Ciitholic Bishopnck, to which auy temporalities were annexed, and the nomination or recommendation to which naturally therefore d'evplved on the Crown, it would be wise auci |iolitiical to be very choice in the hoiiiiiiation, and to sliew every tender regard id tHfc wishes, habits, and prihcijileij oF his Majesty'i liet^ Ca- tholic Canadian sut)ject6: tliat amongst the bany amiable and vaTuablei- attaiilmeiits of Father Kildeil, the epfscbpal qualiiications described by St. Paul, were not the mosi prominent. Lord Sydney attended to the advice of Doctor Hussey, and a person of the country respectable fur bis edifying conduct, knowledge, and evangelical zeal, was 'rfecom- fii'ended by his Majesty, and tlie above prelate was thereupon confihnedliy the Pope. Lord Sydney, who loved a joke, after having allowed, thdt he was rea}!y fond of Father Kildea, and had given him encouragement, laughed and sai!, be thought be had been d ing a good-natured thing to all parlies : for he did not doubt, bit that Father Kildea, if appointed, would soon have a nureery, and tiien the See would become hereditary, and they would be eased of any further importunity or trouble about jTutnre nominations. no arcbives of the^ Roman church, and having for a long time wandered from town to town, that the sovereign Pontiif is at last sent back, at least since the last nine months, to this prison, without any human comfort, deprived, as we are as- sured, even of the attendance of his servants, and reduced to the same rations with the other prisoners of every description, who participate of his misery. Who, my dearly beloved breth'-en, could have brought upon the head of the church, a treatment of this sort? Has he be- trayed the interests of religion ? Has he abused the authority, which as a sovereign prince he had over his own subjects ? or as the first pastor over the faithful ? Has he been in the least wanting in any deference and compliance, which Christian princes might expect at his hands ? Alas! you know it. His great piety, his moderation, his mildness, his condescension strongly repel any such injurious surmize. He is persecuted for his justice : and there my dearly beloved brethren, is what ought to console us, at the view of the suiferings he undergoes. No man is ignorant of the sacrifices, wljieh this worthy Vicar of Jesus Christ has made, to bring back into the fold the sheep, which the French revolution had driven astray. He negociated with the French government, the very moment he fancied he could perceive a hope of re-establishing the ancient worship of a nation heretofore so dt^ar unto the Church. He sent into France a Legate a latere to. settle and arrange the principal pra- vlsions of the Concordat of 1801. Thither he repaired two years after in person,' braving all human dangers and terrors, and appeared in the midst of the unbelievers, who composed the court of the new Monarch, like a lamb in the midst of wolves, having no other policy, than the simplicity pf the gospel, stop- ping the mouths of the most unbridled impious by his meekness and extraordinary modesty, and forcing the apostates themselves to do homage to his eminent virtues. * However grateful the head of the French government ought to have been for such a journey without a precedent for scver^al Ill centuries, undertaken at his request, and in part for his interest, he anly repaid this paternal condescension of the Sovereign Pon- tiff with ingratitude and cruelty. Scarcely was he returned to Italy, than he pretended to compel him, not only to shut the ports of his states against all the vessels belonging to the ene- mies of France, but even to declare open hostility to all nations, with which France should think fit to make war. The just horror of the common Father of all the Faithful at such a pro- position, and his peremptory refusal to accede to it, was the pretext, which the ambitious conqueror made use of to rifle him without mercy, and without any respect for his dignity, which he could not disclaim, though he sought to debase it. The perfidious hand, which had just been overturning the thrones of Naples and Etruria, and was preparing to do the same by those of Spain and Portugal, has dared by a sacri- legious attempt to raise himself also against the chair of St. Peter. The Pope has been stricken out of the list of sove- reign princes; his dominions seized upon: his person insulted and proscribed. My dearly beloved brethren, the innocence of the just is the torment of the wicked, because it silently reproaches them with their excesses. Let us not wonder, that they seek to oppress and get rid of him. Circumveniamus justum, quoniam conirarius est ojjeribus nostris, 8^ improperat nobis peccata. (Sap. 2. 12.) True it is, that the overthrowing of the temporal power of the Pope in no manner affects his authority, as head of the uni- Tersal church: that the apostolical See is not the work of man : and consequently that man cannot destroy it : that it's divine Foun- der established it upon a solid rock : (Mat. 16, 18^ that the sovereign pontificate, being the centre of Catholic unity, will last as long as the church, that is to say, to the consummation of ages : (Mat. 28, 20) in short, that the persecution, which the vicar of Christ suffers in the present moment, his captivity, his sufferings, even his death, should they end in tba% far from being in itself a real evil, are, on the contrary, a. mark of God's preclilecflon for him, iho reward of Tils merit, a source of spiritual joy, as it was to the apostles to suffer outrages for the name of Jesus. Ibqn/ gaudentes a conspedui concilii^ quoniam digni hahiti mnt pro nomine Jem contii-* mcl\a)n pail. (Act. 12. 5 ) Nevertheless, the stprmg, v?hich from time to time agitate the cliurch, the persecutions, to which she is a prey, the ill- treatment of her pastors have alvrays appeared objects worthy of her attention, her tears, and prayers. Piter was in prison, the acts of the apostles tell us, Pttrus quid,em sfrvab(itur in careers, and the chnrch prayed ty God incessantly for him. Oratio autcm Jiebat sine intermissione ab ecclesia ad Lleuu^ pro eo. Thus, although by *-^e special protection of heaven, we be in this part of the world, sheltered from the scourges, whicll elsewhere overwhelm the church pf Jesus Christ : although by the liberality a,nd sound policy of the Government, under which Providence has placed us, the holy religion we profess enjoys in this happy country, all the respect ana external pomp, which we can reasonably expect ; VtC must not there- fore feel less interest iri the sufferings of our absent brethren, and above all, in thiise pf the successor of St. Peter, Jind we should not be worthy pf belonging to t^e church, of w-hicj* he is the first pastor, if, when apprized of his confinement and anguish, we deferred any longer to offer up to heaven ouc vows and prayers to obtain his deliverance. For these reasons we have regulated and ordained, and by these presents we do regulate and ordain what follows. 1st. In ail the churches ^nd chapels pf our diocese, where, ever mass is publicly celebrated, on ejery Sunday ^nd holyday of obligatim, immediately after the parochial, conventual, or principal mass, the }.riest, who shall have celebrated it, shall not quit the altar step without having on his knees, in a loud voice recited, and the congregation answering, either seven iim^s Paier Nosier and sereu tia\es Ave M^g,riay or t\^ M^9W 113 of the blessed Virgin for the pressing necessities of the Church, j^d especially .or the^ deliverance of our Holy Father Pope Pius VII. actually detained a prisoner. We hope, that such of the faithful as shall not be able to attend divine servicej will say the same r-rayers in their families. 2d. Every Priest shall add to his mass, to the same inten- tion, the praver for the Pope, Deus omnium Jidelium every time that it shall not be specially indicated, and that the mass of the day shall not be of the first class. 3d. Tiiese prayers shall be continued until it shall be noti- fied to the clergy by our letters, or on our part, by those of oar Vicars General, that the time is come to interrupt them. This present pastoral shall be published at the Exhortations of all the parishes, the first Sunday or festival after it shall have been received, and read in the assembly or chapter of all com» muni tics. Given at Quebec^ under our Signature and Sealy and the Counterseal of our Secretary^ the 25tk of October, 1810. + J. O. EV. DE QUEBEC, L. -J- S. By my Lord, P. FLAV. TURGEON, Prt. Sec, TRUE COPY, P. F. TURGEOjN, Prt, Sec„ P 114 No. IX. Th^ tnih Rcmomtrance^ signed ly Peter JValsu^ ana . : i'ioe?itjf-,two other Regulars, in 1666. FnoM Walsh's HlswnY op- TtiEfiEiioKiiqtRjiNCF, p. 7, 8, and 9. 'e indispensftble conimission of the King of kings, wilh the care of souls, aiul <-hc care oSf their ilocks, in order to the administratio'i of SacramentSy and teaching the people that perfect obedience, which, for conscietVci? sake, they are^ boVtnd to pay to yonr Tvlajesty'^s comihandii, 'they arc loiideU with ■cahii»a^s^ . i^nd persecuted ■with severity. -, , ,, ,». That being obliged by the allegiance hipj owe and ought to svveaf xxtito 5'du^ Mpijesty, to tvn'cal all conspiracies and practices against yo'ir person and royal authority, that come to their kno\vledg(>, they are themselves clamoured against, as c inspirators plotting the destrutstion ^f ihc English among th."m, without any ground, that may give the Feast colour to so foul a crime, to pass for probable, in the judgment of any indifferent peVson, That their crimes are as numerous and dirers, as are the inventions of their adversaries ; and because they cannot with freedom appear to justify their innooency, all the fictions and allegations aT.dnst them are received as undoubted veri- ties, and which is yet more mischievous, the laity, upon whose consciences the character of priesthood gives them an influence, sutFer under all the crimes tlius falsely imputed to them: it being their advetSirios' prineipal dtsign, that iljt Jrish, whose VBt4tcs they enjoy, should be reputed pefsoai unfit, and no M'iy worthy any title to your Majesty's niercy. That no Svood conies aniies to fliakc arrows for their des. truction : for as if the Kocnart Catholic Gkrgy, whom they esteem most crimiiial, v cr(5 or ought to h4 a Society so perfect, as no evil, no i idiscfcet person should be found amoHjiSt tlunij they are all of them gcerally cried down, for ahy crime, trufe or feigned, which is imputed to one of them ; and as if 1I9 tvord could be Spoken, no letter written but with the com. pion consent of all of thenl, the whole Clergy must suft'er for that, which is laid to the charge of any particular peraoB "ajnong them. We know what odluM all the Catholic Clergy lies under, by rcaso!) of the calumnies, with which our tenets in religion, and our dependence on the Pope's authority, are aspersed; and we humbly beg your Majesty's pardon to lindicate both, . by the ensuing protestation, which we make in sight of heaven and iu the presence of your Majesty, sincerely and truly, \vithout equivocation or mental reservation. We do acknowledge and confess your Majesty to bo pur true atid lawful king, su reme lord, and rightful sovereign of Ireland, and of all other your Majesty's dominions : and therefore we acknowledge and confess ourselves to be obliged, under pain of sin, to obey your Majcsiy in all civil and temporal aliairs, as much as any other of yonr Majesty's subjects, and as the laws and rtdes of Government in tbi^s kingci(;m do require at our hands; and hat notwithstanding any power or pretension of the Pope or See of Rome, or any sentence or declaration of what kind or quality soever, given tor to be given by the Pope, his predecessors or successors, or by any authority, spiritual or temporal, proceeding or derived from hitn, or his Sec, against your Majesty or royal authority. We Xvill still acknowledge and perform to the ut^ termost of our abilities our faithful loyalty and trne allegiance P 2 116 to your Majesty. And we openly disclaim and renounce alj foreign power, be it papal- or prine.ly, Sj^iritual or temporalj in as much as it may seem able, or shall pretend to free, discharge, or absolve us from this obligation, or shall any way give us leave or licence to raise tumults, bear arms, or oiFer any violence to \our Majestj-'s person, royal authority, or to the State or Government, Being all of us ready, not only to discover and make known to your Majesty and to your Mi» nisters all the treasons made against your Majesty or them, which shall come to our hearing; but also to loose our lives in defence of your Majesty's person and royal authority, and tp •resist with our best. endeavours all conspiracies and attempts against your Majesty, be they framed or sent under what pre- tence, or patronized by what foreign power or authority so- ever. And further, we profess, that all absolute princes and Eupreara governors of what religion soever they be, are God's lieuteiiants on earth, and that obeiiience is due to tliem accord- ing to the laws of each commonwealth respectively in all civil and temporal affairs. And therefore we.hcre do protest agaiust all doctrine and authority to the contrary. And we do hold it impious and against the word of God, to maintain, that any private subject may kill or murder the anointed of God, his prince, though of a different belief and religion from his. And we abhor and detest the practice thereof, as damnable aiifl ■nicked. These being the tenets of ou^ religion, in point of loyalty and submission to your Majesty's commands, and our dej.endence of the See of Rome, no way entrenching upon that perfect obe- dience, which, by our birth, by all laws, divine and humane, we are bound to pay to your Majesty, our natural and lawful Sovereign. AVe humbly beg, prostrate at your Majestj>'s feetj that you would be pleased to protect us from the severe persecu- tion we suffer, merely from our profession in religion ; leaving those that are, ,or hereafter shall be guilty of other crimes (and there have been, such in all times, as well by their pens, as by Iheir action!;) to tlie punishmyut prescribed by the law. No. X. A PAPAL BULL, Appointing a Coa(1juto7~ to an Irish BiJiop ; P4ITHFDH.T TRANSLATED FRO'*! THE LATI>; ORIGINAL IX THE ACiHan's POSSESSION. CLEMENT, P. P. XIV. Beloved Son; Health and Apostolical Benediction. The Roman PontitF being invested by the heavenly pastox with a plenitude of pouer for the governmept and vrho!esomc regulation of all churches, particularly cathedrals, aud apply. ' ing nij^ht and day to the discharge of his office, diligently pro- vides whatever tends to preserve and forward (hem, as circum- stances call for, and at the same time as the condition of the times and situations permits, looking not only to the present, hut also to the future state of aflairs, in order, that those churches may, as far as may be prcterved from blemish, and thrive with the blessing of the Lord by continual encrease boih spiritual and temporal. Since therefore, our venerable Brolhcx Peter Crew, Bishop of the for ever canonically united churches of Waterford and Lismore, in the kingdom of Ireland, on account of his encreasing age, and the bodily infirmities under which he labours, as we are informed, and as he himself acknow- ledges, is unfit, henceforth, personally to perform the functions of his pastoral oifice, and of the government and admiviistraticu of the aforesaid churches committed to his charge. Wa there, fore, lest in the mean while, by means of the imj;cdiinv.nts of the aforesaid Bishop Peter, thg said churches should be exposed to any spiritual or temporal inconveniences, wishing from our paternal care to provide, after the diligent deiiberation, which we have thereupon had with our venerable Brethren (he Car- dinals of the holy Roman Church, who preside over the concerns for the propagadon of the faith, have at last fixed IIS the eyes of our mind upon ydu*, Tjeiii"; a secular priest of Icgi, timate age, born in lawful wedlock, and having all other neces% sary requisites, concerning whom testimonials worthy of all belief are lying before us, as to the purity of your life, the correctness of your mom's, your attention to spiritual and cir- cumspection in temporal concerns, and to your being gifted ■with many other virtues. To all which things, we having givea due consideration, fully absolving and holding you absolved from excommunications, suspensions and interdicts, and from all other ecclesiastical sentences passed either by the law,- or tjjjou any ex imination upon any occasion or cause whats ,everj if in any such you happen to be implicatedj in order only, however, to give full cfiect to these presents: we will have yon expressly, by these presents, to be named to the church of Suia, which is in parts inhabited b} infidels, now destitute of the consolation of a pastor ; of your person well received by xiH and our said brethren on the claim of your deserts, with the advice of our said brethren, by our apostolic authority, we do provide, and we do institute you to be it's bishop, by commit., ting fully to you the pastoral care, government and adminis- tration of the said church of Sura, both iu spirituals and temporals, and by the like authority we indulge you, that so loug as the said church of Sura sliall be detained by the Infidels, you shall not in the least be obliged to go to, or personally reside iu that See. Wherefore we have by the i^anie authority instituted and deputed you to be perpetual and irrevocable Coadjutor to the before named Bishop Peter, as long as he shall live, and fill the chair of the said churches of Waterford and Lismore in the government and adniiuistration of the said ciiurclics of v\ aterfurd and Lismoro in spirituals and temporals, v,iih full, free and all mauuer (.f power and authority to do all and sin.,ular those things, which appertain to the office of such a Coadjutor, by right, or by custom, or otherwise howsoever; aiul we have at the express request and consent of the said * Tlie iiistruirciit is im'orscij, 7V vur h'ovcd Svn WiVium F,L'ar., a scci-' lar priest tkct of t'ura. 119 tiii^hop Peter in this behalf, with the adyiGc of our said brethren by the same power we have eouslituted and designed you to do, make, procure, exact and exercise eyen those things, which are of the order find office of a Bishop. Yet so, nevertheless, that during your ofFxce of such Co^d- jiitorship, yoii may not, unless when and for the time that the aforesaid Bishop Peter shall be m illing, and expressly allov,- it, interfere under any color of acquisition, cither by yourself or tlirotigh A^y other person or persons in the governraeut or adr rhinistration of the spirituals or temporals of the said churches of Waterford and Lisniore, or of their episconal goods, men- sals, or fruits^ rents, profits, riglits, obventions, or emolu- ments. And also in case the said Bishop Peter should retire, or depart ijutofthis life, or should in any manner cease to govern the said churches of Waterford and Lismore, or that they should in other mannef become racant bes'ore the Apostolic Sec, altho' at the time of such vacancy you should not have entered uijon the exercise of the said ofSce of such Coatljutorship, and that Jt depends upon you, wliether you will exercise it from that or this time: and on the other hand, by the said authority -we pro- ride for your said person in the chorehes of Waterford and Lis-'' tnore aforesaid, and we appoint you in like manner, Bishop an«J pastor over them, and that your person is jjrovided for in those churches of Waterford and Lismore; and we decree, that you shall be the Bishop and Pastor put over them, by fully com- mitting to you the care^ government, and adeiinistration of i]\e aforesaid churches of Waterford and Lismore, in spirituals an4 temporals. Yet so, that as soon as you srhall, in -virtue of this provision, have acquired the peaceable possession, or the appa- rent possessi©& of such dignity, and the government and admi- nistration of the aforesaid churches of Waterford and Lismore, and those episcopal mensals, and such goods or the greater part of them, and >ou shall have entered upon the duties of your consecration, thenceforth the aforesaid church of Sura Shall, of itself, be considered vacant; notwithstanding any apostolic constitutions and ordinances, as far as nexjcssary, of the 120 dfoi^eslid cimrchos, oven by oath, apostolical confirmatiorTj br strengthened by any other corroboration, statutes, or i'llstoms : and notwithstanding any nrivile^es, indults, or apos- tolic letters in any manner granted, confirmed and renewed to the contrary thereof in any manner whatsoever. In all and singular of which particulars, we, considering the tenor of these presents to be as fully and sufficiently 'expressed, as if they had been word for word inserted hereiijj though on other occasions remaining in full fo.reG to giro effect to their jiremises ; in this instance only, . ^\re, specially and expressly TsDcnse therewith, and any lhin^-,elsp .to- the contrary thereof in any manner notwithstanding; We have, coateived a firm hope and confidence, that the propitious grace of the Lord assisting you, the aforesaid churches of Waterford and I/smoi^.', will, under your hajipy government^ be usefully and piosptBrously. directed, and :-\vill experience the itiiost gratifying increase in spirituals and temporals. But '^e \Vill, that you wholly refrain from; any sort , of alienation t)f the immoveable goods, or precious moveables of the said ^ episbopal mcnsals of Waterford and Lisraore^ .and thjit you be botmdcn to render an- account 'of your management and lldrninistration diirtng the titiie you enjoyed the office of such Coadjutorship, accordiug to the tenor of the constitution "of Pope Boniface the-VIlI. of hapi)y memory, pur prc^lecessor, which begins, Fastoralis. — And before you enter' upon the exercise of any part of your said office of such Coaujutorship, you take the requisite oath, in the usual form, for ;performing it justly and faithfully at the hands of the Catholic prelate, who shall consecrate you as hereunder. Wherefore by these our apostolical writings,, we charge your discretion, that you do carefully manage, and faith- fully follow up that care and administration, that thenceforth the hoped-for fruits may arise, and the odor of your good fame may be more widely diffused by your praiseworthy actions, and the said churches of Waterford and Li^more may rejoice at being committed to Ihe charge of a provident 121 gpvernor, and a thriving administrator ; and that you may beyond the reward of eternal retribution, be deserving of, and obtain the blessing of us, and the aforesaid See, and from thence mora plentiful grace, and to our beloved sons the chapters and vassals of the aforesaid churches of Water- ford and Lismore, and the clergy and people of the cities ^d diocesf s of Waterford and Lismore, obeying you as mem- bers do the head, and the chapters like a Goadj'.Jtor and the future Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, humbly intending ^nd displacing due and devout obedience and reverence to you in all those things, which appertain unto the office of such Coadjutorship, while it lasts, and then as to the father and p4$tqr of their souls. And the clergy kindly receiving and ]]ono'jrai)ly treating you out of reverence to us and the said See, may humbly accept all your wholesome admonitions and commands, and procure them to be effectually fulfilled. But let the people dfvoutly receiving you as the father and pastor of their souls, and shewing you due marks of honor, humbly atiend to your wholesome admonitions and commands ; so that you may rejoice in having found in them devout children, and they co;is,equently in having found in you a benevolent father. But let your vassals behaving towards you with due honor, be careful to render to you fully the due and accustomed fealty, and the accustomed services of rights due to you from them : ijtherwise we shall ratify and cause to be observed inviolably any judgment or penalty, "which you shall hg-ve legitimately pjisscd and decreed against defaulters under the authority of our Lord, until fall satisfaction shall hare been made. We also entreat ai.d earnestly exhort our venerable brother the Arch-Bishop of Cashell, to whose melropolitical jurisdiction the aforesaid churches of W^aterford a d Lismore are known to be subject, and we enjoin him by these our apostolical writings, that he do kindly support with the assistance of lus grace a 'd favor, you now elect Coadjutor and future Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, and that having the aforesaid Q 1^2 churches of Waterford and Lismore so committed to ydu, ki- his suliVagan, hfe may consider them the more earaestly rei corametideil to him from the roverence he owes to us and our said See, in extending and preserving your rights. And you th6 elect Coadjutor and future Bishop of Waterford an«J Lismore, resting upon his aid and countenance in this commission of pastoral ehfirgb unto you, may you prosper under the favor of God and olTer up your condign thanks arid prayers to God for the reward of eternal life to your Said Arch. Bishop And to us.- \s to the rest, we kindly wishing to favour you in every thing, that can encrdase your conveniency by the tenor of these prei" keiXis have granted yort full and free licence, that you may re- ceive the gift of consGcratibn from Whatever Catholic prelate being in the grace and communion of the afbresaid Apostolical See, you chuse ; and ho niay C£ill in as his assistants in this, irt lieu of Bishops, two secular priests, although not invested with' iivy ecdk'siastical dignity, or regulars of any order or institute, being in like grace and favor, that having first received from you a profession of faith according to the articles alrea iy proposed by the Apostolical See, and in our name, and in rhat of the Roman Church token the ordina;ry oath of due fidelity according to the form hereunder written. But We will and by the authority aforesaid we resolve and decree, that unless such aforesaid prelate shall have received from you such oath and ju'ofession of faith as aforesaid, the same prelate as well as vourself be mstantly suspended from the exercise of any pon- tiiical office, and from the governracUt and administration of the spirituals and temporals of your respective churches. We will moreover, that you do procure as speedily as may be, th^ profession of faith made by you to be reduced into form and fairly written without blots or faults, and also the oath as ten* dcred to you, to be copied word for word and sent to us in letters patent signed with your seal by your own messenger. But the form of the oath which you shall take is this:— I, William Egan, Elect of Sura, and deputed by .Apostolical Authority Coadjutor to the Right Reverend Doctor Peter 123 CJrevT, the present Bishop of Watcrford and Lismore, in the government and administration of the churches of Watcrford and Lismore, over which the said Peter Bishop now presides, and future Bishop of Watcrford and Lismore from this hour forward will be faithful and obedient to blessed Peter the Apostle, and to the Holy Roman See, and to our Lord thft Pope Clement XIV. and his successors canonicaliy coming in. I will give no advice nor consent, nor do any action by v hich Ihey may lose their life, or even a member, or be arresLed by any malicious caption, or violent hands may in any manner whatsoever be laid upon them, or any injury be done to them, under any pretext or color whatsoever. But I will discover Ito no one what I shall know of any councils, which they shall conhde to me in person, or by their Nuncios, or by letters t6 their hurt. I will assist them to retain and defend the Roman Papacy, and the royalties of St. Peter agains all men, saving ^he rights of my order. — I will honorably entertain the Legate of the Holy See in going and returning, Bnd will help him in his necessities. 1 will take care to ])reserve, defend, encrease and promote the rights, honors, privileges and authority of the Holy Roman Church, our Lord the Pope and his aforesaid successors. I will neither be of counsel, nor concerned in any act, nor enter into any contract, by which evil-minded per- sons may combine any thing against our said Lo'd, or the said lloly Roman Church, or to the prejudice of their right, honpr, rank and power. And if I shall knpw an such thing to be carried on, or procur-d by any persons v\homsoevcr, I will hinder it with all my might, and as speedily as possible, and will make it known to our said L,ord or to some other person, through whom it may come to his knowledge. I will with all my might observe, and cause to be observed by others, the rules of the Holy Fathers, the decrees, ordinances or disposi- tions, reservations, provisions and apostolical mandates.* I * Sir John Cox Hippcsley, the indefatigable collector of documents ^^DBESSED TO THii ROMAN CATHOUC ARCHBKBOPS OF la^XAT^D.-r " The Archbishops Metropolitans "of the kingdom of IrelaoB rtipii?- I'ented to hi ti-lirest, that fioni the ignorance or Tnalice of some ^er* sons, certain expressions in the form of the oath prescribed in the Kftman ritual to be taken by Bishops at their consecration, and by Archbishops on receiving the pall, have been niisinferpreted ; nhiclfi has added new perplexities io those, which thtey ^ailj experience in a, kingdom, where the Catholic faith is not the religion of the 'state, whf re- fure they humbly requested, if it should appear expedient to tiis Iloli* iiess, that he would vouchsafe to apply a remedy bj some act of bis Apostolic vigilance. His Holiness, on this report beijig made to him Lyme the underwritten, all cfrcumstaiices of the case maturely, coih- side'red, was graciously pleased to ^rant, that th'e Bifehops of the king- dom of Ireland, at their consecratitfn, and the ArCht)i»liops on re- ceiving the pall, may use the same form of oath, \vhkh ivas takt^n by the Archbishop of 31ohiloiv, in the empire of the JViusrovitcs, by per- niission of his said Holincsii, ^AJiich is as follows : 125 t?iy pastoral office, fad of all things in any mantter appettainmf unto the state of my charch, the discipline of my clergy and people, and the soals committed to toy charge. And I will ia my turn hambly reteive all apostolic commands, and moist ^i^u gently perform them. All which, if I should be detained hf ally iin : .edim~ent, I v?iH fultill by a certain mess^iiger specially appointed for this pulrpose from the body of Wy cha ter, et by some othet dignified clirgyman, or otherwise holding a jpatsbnagfe, ot ii A shonld ^lave none such by some diocesan 5()Vle^t, 6t if 'th'ei'e should be watiting any Stfch clei^j man, by some other secular priest, oV regular of kn^wn probity and religion, fully instructed of all these matters. But of any im- pediment of that sort, I will by legal proofs to be transmitttd hy such aforesaid special messenger duly apprize the Cardinal " I, N. N. as in she Roman Pontifical to the clause, jill heretics, schismatics and rebels against our said Lord and his successors ajvresaid, J will to the utmost of my power prosecute and oppose. (Bishop of Clo^ne's translation), which is entirely omitted : Afterwards the words: ** The Cardinal Prefect of the sacred congregation for prupaj;ating ** the faith," are substituted insiead of " The Cardinal Proponent la "the congregation of the sacred council." The form concludes i\itli these words. / will observe all and every one of these things the mc c inviolably, as lamfirmlif convinced, that there is nothing contained in them, tcihick can be contrary to the fidelity I ovie to his most serene King of Girat Britain and Ireland, and to his successors on the throne. So help me God, and those holy Gcspels of God. Thus I premise and engage. I, N. N. ARCH-BISHOP OR BISHOP, &c. Dated at Rome, in (he house of the sacred congregation, on the 23d day of June, 1791. L. CARDINAL ANTONELLI, Prefect. A. ARCHBISHOP ADONEN, Secretary." (f SEAL.) 126 of the holy Roman Church presiding in the congregation of the sacred covincil. I will not sell the possessions belonging to ray m«nsal, nor will I give them away, nor pledge then^, per maUc any new enfeoffmentSj nor in any manner will I alienate theip, even with the consent of the chapter of my church, without having consulted the Roman Pontiff. I am willing to incur that instant the penalties contained in a, certain ecelesi. astical constitution published upon this matter. So help me God and these his holy Gospels. Dated at Rome, at St. Mary Major's, under the Fisherman's Ring, on the 8th day of March^ X771, in the secpnd year of our Pontificate, A. CARD. NIGRONUS. ^ND OF THE APPENDIX, Posfscript\ VV HtLST I was closing (Iiesc la:!t sheeny for (he Press, an isnexpcc (ft* " proof iias reached me, by wliicii I find," (.3Gol. Postscript 'ihai your recciit conduct liao notoriouily fixed you -vvith ceriaiii sjipplouis, liienlioncd in ihrf Note (p. 276). " Aflectation and boiist of gent^ral respect and docility to ** the Church. Contempt and opposition to its Governors. Cant upon spe- " culaiive obedience. Contuniacy against practici.i subinitsion." I abo say after yon, that " M'hen I be^an tiiis \v(>ik, 1 little expected this conclusive evidence" (5 Col. Postcript) of your eagerness to prove, "by your conduct *' to your spiritual superior, that you are equally rettivc and refractory iu *' practice as in theory." (Aiitea p. 363 and i26J). In scruiin'ziiig by the rules of History (Antea XL') your general conduct and character m bet- ting up pretensions to a name and reputation in life, it is imperative upon me to submit my discoveries up to tnc latest uiouient both to your eouniry- men and to my own. This is my reason for addins; a Postscript to a very long Letter. Upon a snbject so lielicate and (u>portanl, notliing material should be suppressed from those, who are in any manner interested in it. It is i;ow matter of notoriety, that Bishop Poynter since the death of Dr. Douglass, has totally interdicted VG'jr Heverenee in the London District, as Dr. Milnerbeforehad in llic midland district •, and for the same cause. ( An- Tea £f}S). Fitting is it also to be known to all tlios-e, "tihom you would persuade, (1 Col. 15) that Ireland stands in need of the interference and protection of Law, (1 Gol. 24). Is the refwonsibility of Law never to be known in that church? that whenever any Jt'riest of the midland district had refused to admit you to tiie Sacru.-nents without ? retractation of the ansonnd doctrines published in jour Letters-and Addresses to your coun- trymen, he uniformly received a Letter from you.r great and muniticrnt P^ J. T. TROy, D. D. &c. THE FOLLOWING AJJSWER AVAS ON THE SAME DAY RETLRXLD. " Doctor O'Conor presents his Compliments. He has received Doctor Troy's Note foi bidding him the Kxercisc of any Sacerdotal function in Dublin either in public or private, and me- nacing censures, &c. &c. but assigning no cause whatever for such ex- ^faorJinary proceeding. Doctor O'Conor U in virtue of his ordiaatioa IV postscript; entitled by divine right to offer the holy sacrliice discreetly and modesfly, as he has hitherto done, in any part of the world, to which business may lead him, until svich a time as immorality, heresy, or schism, is in a fair open trial c.inonically proved against him. This is one of the most sacred laws of the Catholic Church,* to which all Bishops, as well as Priests are bound to submit, and having the Catholic Church for his guide, and pro- fessing the most sincere respect for JJpiscopal Jurisdiction canonically ex- ercised, but holding the abuse of that jurisdiction to be the source of ma- ny calamities to his native country. Doctor O'Gonor will continue with all due deference, as he has hitherto done, to otfer up his prayers for the Irish Nation, for his friends and for his enemies, in a modest discreet way, until such time, as he is by a canonical decision declared out of the communion of the church, to which he belongs ; not by Doctor Troy's permission, but l)y baptism, and by a laborious and faithful discharge of his duty, and he trusts also, and be it said w ith humility, by an exemplary life of tifty years. If Doctor Troy has no objection, Doctor O'Conor will have his Note and this Note inserted in to-morrow's Evening Post, He begs an answer before then. " II, Nassau-Street, July 17, 1812." * The words of the Council of Seville are " We have found , that Fragi- lianus, a Priest of the Church of Corduba had been unjustly deposed by his Bishop, and condemned, though innocent. Therefore to prevent such presumption of any of us in future. We have decreed, according to thr DECISION OF THE ANCIENT FATHERS, that Hone of US, shall hereafter dare to dfpose any Priest or Deacon without a trial in Council. For there are many, who condemn them without an examination l>y a ttraknical pow- er, and not by Canonical Authority, and as they advance some througln favour, so others they depress through envy, condemning them through slight suspicions, whose crimcB they cannot prove. If they, who in a tem- poral state have had the honor to be made freemen by their Lords, cajj *i0T BE REDUCED TO SERVITUDE, uuless they be publicly accused at the Pre sidents tribunal in the place of judicature ; how much more ought those ta have a fair, legal trial, who are invested w ith ecclesiastical honor and CONSECRATED AT THE ALTAR, who odght not to be Condemned by one,, nor to be deprived of the privilege of their dignity by a single judge 5 bijt BEING BROUGHT BEFORE THE SYNOD, SHALL E& JUDGED theiXV «Und jvhul tUc Canons prescribe concerning them is to be decreed. ' See Cardinal D'Aguirre's Collection of Councils, published ut KouiCj^ 1694. Folio. Tom. U. p. 4ti2. Cauon. 6. Doctor O'Conor submits to the L&wi of the Church^'' postscript: I " triihmen, Miinfrymenof that great Columbanus, who nevec subrnti^ " ted to ipse dixits, t&c. (4 Col. 7, 8.) take a retrospective view of the " s'0""id, over which we have travelled." Be you my judges, whether \ have folio wed the rules laid down by Tully (Antea xi) in bridging before you the general conduct and character of the cid^vant soi disant Columba- m»s. Take this first ebulliiion of his 5;ea1, as Uie opening dawn of the neVv j^ra, and his new lights. . Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor liintu ? ;. How will the boaster hold his gaping rate? — Fra's.Hor. By the shade of Columbanus you shall hear me, (3 Col, 130.) Dr. O'Co- hor is in virtue of his ordination entitled by divine right to offer the holy sacrilice. As an hictoriah I touch not yoyr divine right either of offering the holy sacrifice, or of evangelizing your countrymen. As well might I pluck a beam from the Sun as touch one fibre of it. hut in an Historical Letter vitally affecting the honor, credit, and veracity of your country and religion, which took its rise ojit of your unfounded chai-ges against their historian, it would be criminal not to set be.foi-e their eyes, in faithful cor louring;the principal peiforraer in that, tragical exhibition, which you are tome over (on h summer engagement I presume) to get up in Ireland. I have before said, that your " character is as new, as Caliban's in Shakes- " peare's Tempest." (App^ 49.) Nothing Wiis lifee thdt man, aJid nothing ■was ever so unlike himself. (Ibid.) He informs his countr^imen, (1 CoU 104.) " that ordintition gives only an apti.tiide to serve the church bj' preachr- *' iug, teaching, and administering the Sacraments, but he thereby receive* *' no parish ;^ he for that must await the uiis^ion of the Chu'icli ; that ordi- ** nation and canonical mission are necessary requisites jure divino for Bi- " shops aind Priests (I Col, 105) ; that witiiout a mission from the Church " there can be no ecclesiastical jurisdiction, no valid adininistraiion of *' Sacraments: that (4 Col. 38) the ministry of Priests is illicit without a, *' mission: that according to the Council of Trent, no Bishop can give "jurisdiction in the diocese of another," which seems to impart, that without the licence or, authority of the ordinary no Priest can licitly per- form his ministry. "What mean you then, Rev. and most learned Doctor, by your juris divino travelling commission, that converts your aptitude fur the ministry intoa licence & right to exercise itinany part of the world, to which business may lead you: though yoii qualify it by two adverbs, dis- cretely and modestly. Thus by a very self-sufficient arrogation of dtscr«- liou and modesty you oust every ordinary church governor throughout (.hristendom of his jurisdiction or power of granting, witholding, or with- drawing faculties, licence or authority to perforin the highest functions of ihk Christian Miaiatry, You thus affect or attempt, (.1 will not say uc«jii. Tr POSTSCRIPT. nonically and irreverently) but indecently, and stupid!* to prevent Dcct«r Troy (and consequently every Bishop throughout Christendom) to refuse, withold, orVithtiraw from every transient or occasionally resident Priest (in a metropnlis they must be, numerous) the licit and valid exercise of the most awful functions of the Priesth.joH. Eum oportet esse bene & navi- ter impudentem, who can thus pretend, that he has a jure divino range over every part of the world, to which business may lead him, in defiance and in contradiction to every church governor, but his own, into; whose temporary jurisdiction he shall come, to perform a function denied even . to Angels (Antea 259), when it is notorious, throughout all the dispersed churches of the Brirish Empire, that you have by a formal ijiterdict been prohibited by the Bishop of the London district, within whose jurisdic- tion you published your unsound a^d dangerous doctrines, from offering that holy sacrifice, on account of your unworthiness, and the public scandal produced by those very publication's. If Doctor Troy have, as your Re- verence holds, jure divino the right of governing, and possess spiritual jurisdiction over |he Arch-Diocese of Dublin, without any pretensions tn theology, as a simple layman, I must necessarily infer, that knowing what hedoe5.know of your Reverence, he would have grievously neglected his pastoral duty, and brought irreparable scandal on the Church, had he- per- luitted, licensed or not prohibited yqu to perform any sacerdotal function W'ithin his jurisdiction, whilst you are interdicted from exercising them by your own Prelate ; and whilst your scandalous publications are not only not retracted, but forced iqto circulation to the di.sedification of all, the danger of the weak, lax and ignorant, and the contempt, disgust, and hor- ror of the well-informed and steady part of the faithfiil. From your unvarying infidelity in translating, you cannot expect credit for the accuracy of yrnr English quotation of the Council of Sevile. But should you on this occasion have varied from your habitual practice, by giving the real jense of the Author quoted, you have still fastidiously ad hered to another of your predominating habits: irrelevancy of application. In quoting the case of Fragilianus, you have let down your judgment be- - neafh anility. By your own statement, that Priest was dispossessed of his Ecclesiastical benefice (a freehold for life), where the civil magistrate sanctioned such establishments, by his Bishop, who was not authorized by Jaw to exercise any such power over that property. At no time, before or since the reformation, could property of that n.iture be siiift'-d or trans- muted without the sanction of some juridical act or judijmcnt. Well might I deny you credit for accuracy of translation, when you betray tjuch palpable infidelity in quoting from your 9vvn work this very case of Fr^gitaiiiis, as you there cnl! him. (5 Col. 104.) In order to difgui-e the POSTSCRIFT. VII JnapplicabHiJy of that case to your own, you hav? most unTvarraniai)]3'' feept back an cs^ipntial feature in the Bishop's ejccv- of power, by the banishment of that Priest, w hich when you had no particular view to an- swer by the suppression, you brought forth in that work. He must be mor« than blind, who does not perceive (he wide difference between privation of property and baiiishiuenf, and the prohibition or refusal of fa':uliics to an itinerant Priest | particularly to one, hIio is interdicted by Ins •)wn Prelater for publishing the unsound doctrines, which he 13 ejjdeavouring to propa- gate among the Oock of the Pastor, who so refu-es them. You have quoted the resolution of a provincial Synod, evidently bottomed on practices arii- irg out of a civil establishment, as a most sacred law of the Catholis Church, to which all Bishops as well as Priests arebfluDd to submit. Th« Catholic Church existed for the three first centuries without any civil esta- blishment at all ; and many parts of it, like the Church of Ireland, have subsisted for the three last centuries without any civil establishment, upon ■which such resolution or law could operate. And this irrcleyknt note of ostentation you Ineptly obtrude upon your temporary spiritual superior, ia order to prove, that until such a time as immorality, heresy, or schism, is iii a fair, open, trial canonically proved against you, (in a country where for want of forensic jurisdiction no such trial can be had) you are entitled jure divino to officiate without the permissioij and contrary to the express will of the Ordinary. I agrain call my reader's attention to tbat Arian lu- bricity, by which you affect to elude the letter of disobedience, and t» keep up the appearance of resistance. YourPrelate warns you against th«f public or private exercise of any sacerdotal function in his diocese, which in his discretion he is entitled to do. You reply, t]ia,i you will continue t(» offer up your praj'ers, &c. You say not in the mass. The one is a sacer- dotal function, the other a commendable act, and a duty in all Christians. Believe me most learned Doctor, that this attack upon an Arch-Bishop, which in a aense!ess and shameles? manner you wished to invite the publirt to take a part in, by giving it publicity in the Newspapers, is disgusting and revoting to 3'our countrymen ; it will not be eulogized by the finr Nation, whose generous and heavenly sentiments of liberty of conscience, it is impossible for Irishmen not to admire! (5 Col. 123.) I much doubt whether your virtuous, admired and esteemed new friend, Sir John Cot Hippesley, even undpr the enthusiasm of his new lights, will follow up this rude, sensele s, and innocuous blow at his old friend and correspondent Doctor Troy, for exercising spiritual jurisdiction %vi^hin his Arch-Diocese, ever a Prie=t whilst resident in it. Sure I am, that it will not be publicly comme.nded by yow learned Irienti Mr, Charles Bsitler, till postscript; This recent effort of your Reverences' Anti-papal prowess, from ivfiicH you anticipate such crops of laurel, has reduced to practice most ot thrf charges, supge->tions and inferences cpntaii^ed in tiie foregoing lelter. I again repeat. " If ambitious of singularity, yo'i have certainly attained *' that object ; nil sequale homini fuit illi. (ant. 274) We have read of A Jnan, that had been canght up into paradise, saying of himself, ,1 will not glory but in mine infirmities. But jie also applying to " the good sense *' of a nation (the Corinthians) famed for quickness of perception, kee- *' ness of wit and vivacity not to be cajoled by the hypocritical canting " of men. &c." (1 Col. ?4) warns them, that there " are false Apostles, *' deceitful labourers, transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ" (2' Cor. XI. 13) Now as it is evident, that ycu. Reverend and most learned Doctor, glory not in yf posthumous renown ("■' something whispers into my ear,, that I may. *' look v/ith confidence to posterity" (5. Col. 296) .You speculate upon •'a golden legend, in which (1. Col. 26) one day will, be memorable for "the festival (of a St. Coliimbanus, as you say of) a St. Cobhett, ** St. Finnerty, and a St, Hofne Took." That favourite theme of the posthuinous mead of virtue engrosses your very soul. (lb. 19) " Fanati- •' cism boasts of its Martyrs, Usurjjers h.ive been deified, and Buonaparte *' has already marked his own apotlieosii in the s^ord of Orion." You most learned Dr. have already marshailed yourself in theranks of the holy Confes- sors, who once illumined and edified benighted lerna, by applying to your-, self in your Litter to Doctor Troy, the whole substance of the hymn,whic!i [^'our church sings on their festivals. You have p;Maphrazed it in pro.-c; i do it iujaetie, as more congenial with the spirit of the original. Qui pins, prudens, humilis, pudicuf, Sobriam duxii siue labc vitam, &e. The man tnost fit for Eiphin's Sce^ from virtue, lore, and pedigree Is he, whose life for fifty years Chaste, spotless, wise and good appears. Just such a man, I plight mj- honor. It the mest learned CHARLES O'COXOR. AUPHABETICAL INBEX, — '*'lii-*"V^ iP"'n"rni««» Abbott, Charles Mr, refuses the Author access to ibe Slate Paperij when Secretary in Ireland, p. 25. AddingtoD, Right Honourable Henry, Vide Lord Viscount Sidmouth, 25, America Hierarchy, there formed, 2l25. Appendix 8, 99. Letter from the American to the Irish Hierarchy. Appendix QS^ ' to lp2. Addrej^s of the American Hierarchy to their flocks about Pope Pius VII. Appendix 102 to 107. Aquin, St. Thomas of, explicit as to the juriiidictional authority of the Pope in 13th Century, 306. Ariu;:, his lubricity and dreadful end, 133. His subtle errors and sanctimonious appearance, 303. Arnaud, the noted Jansenist, inveighs like Columbanus, against the COC" demnation of Quesnell. Appendix 32. Athauasius, St, how considered by some moderns, 304. holds jurisdictional authority of the See of Rome. Ibid.- Cotemporary with St. Patiick. Ibid. Augustinus, Jansens' book so called. Vide Jansestical. Author grossly charged by Doctor O'Conor. — Pref. II to VHr« His views for publishing this Letter. — Pref. IX. "^ Ditto, in writing his last History. — Pref, XII. His efforts to disclose the truth of Irish History, 2, Special circumstances calling upon him for publication, 4, 5, The circumstances, under which he w rote Irish History, 9: His correspondence with Dr, M'Dcrmott, 13. His first knowledge of Doctor O'Conor, Ibid, Acquires Doctor O'Conor's suppressed work, H. Offends Marquis of Buckingham by his Historical .He vler/, I5„ His first Letter to Doctor O'Conor, 2!. l^i& poitliminious Preface^ 25. INDEX. Auflior Brs second and lasl tetter to Doctor O'Cohor, 26 to 2S, jbitto to Doctor MT)eriiiott, (Note Ibid) " His Dissertation on Antiquity of Irish Hist, published in 1809, 4S> Under injunction, 49. Reflects on Doctor O'Conor's professions, 66* Hetorts the charge of Anachronism upon Columhanus, 120, 1,9. Gives proofs of Columbanus's wish for an Irish Bishoprick, 12T to 137. Mrs Church and itate, 143, 4.- ,. , . Jlis account of the Civil Constitution of the French Clergy, IS3. Hasan honorary degree of Doctor of Civil Law in the University of Oxford, 170. Gave in his Historical Review what he could collect from the pre- served though suppressed Volume, 235 to 239. jlis opinions of Papal supremacy delivered in his Church and State, 1795, p. 255'. His note in his History about the Acts collating Spiritual Jurisdic- tion, 273, 4. His execration of Jansenism. — Appendix 29.- His motives for laying open Jansenism. — Appendix 30. Zealous in his efforts to prevent i(s progress. — Appendix St, ills Case Stated, published in 1791.— Appendix 52 to 82; jExplains what might appear not clear and explicit beyond cavi-1 or rfoubty 342, if Benedict, Pope, XIV. says the jurisdiction of Bishops is controulable by the Pope, SOT; Berwick, Duke of, no Irishinan, as falsely asserted by Columbanus, 169. Beveridge, Doctor, Bishop of St. Asaph, largely quoted by Bishop Fleet- wood in favour of Coadjutors, 333. BishopSj Irish Catholic, theirSynodlcal Resolutions at Tutlow, ITS. — Ap,V* Thank Doctor Milaer for opposing 5th Ptesolution,259, Sometimes consecrated without jurisdiction, 319. May be in Episcopal Order and liable to religious rule, Ibid. Anathema against thbsejwho deny, that such as are appointed by the' Pope are legitimate and true Bishops, 321 to 357, Instances alledged by Cohhimbanus' of their being validly ap- pointed in Ireland without Diocesan postulation, 341 to 357, The qualities of a proper one according to St. Paul, 366, 7^ Bl»hoprics not devisabl c, a« asserted by Columbanus, 357, 8. BV«tacb«ird, big opinions ceasuredj ancl cauae of Bhbop Miloer^s Pastorals, Wdex. g Boar J of British Catli(»llcs self-appointed, 15(J. Set forwaiii the 5t!i Resolution, 250, 1. Bossuet, the o;reat Bishop of Meaux, what he said of the five propositions of Jansens. — Appendix 32. His sublime opinion of the Ministers of God's Church. — App. 44. Interested himself in procuring to have Richer's Works condemn-' ed. — App. 46. Buckinghaoi, Marquis, offended at the Author's Historical Reviewj 15, His conduct in the House of Peers, IG. His portrait of Mr. Grattan, IT, 18. His conduct on King's recoverins:, IS. Refuses to present the Address of the ComatonS in fator t'f the Prince, J 8. Compared with Ormond, ft; "Who he is, 79.- Coluinbanus's 5th Address dedicated to him. The half of the Tellrrship of the Exchequer, (Sixty thousand pounds per annum) would aftord an appropriate motto over the O'Conor collection in Stowe Library, 32b. Burnet^ Bishop, admits the King to be founder of all Spiritual power,l30s Butler, Mr. writer of the Blue Books, 148. Panegyrized by Columbanus. — Appendii s30. His indefatigable co-operator, 29. Set and plied Sir John Cox Hippesley on Yeto, 346* Intimate with Lord Redesdale, 347, 8. e Cannings Mr. mygtica! efifects of his Motion lo refer iHo Catholic QuCitfori to a Committee next Session, 338. Carroll, mo^t Rev. John, Archbishop of Baltimore. — Appendix, No.YIII, CatholicSj English, sworn Whigs and Cisalpines, 145, Board of Britisli, 245?. Catholic Confederates allowed by Columbanus to have beeflsintere in their l:)yalty, 85. Charles I, King, commands Ormond to treat w ilh the Catholics, 106, His Letter from Newcastle in i646 against the peace was either forced or forged, ISO. Church, temporal head of, and Defender of the Faith, according to Coldni* banus, 154. National, according to Columbanus, 159, 163. Goverrme nt. Its analogies to the English Constitution, 359, B 6 INDEX, Piceio, his rules for writing history. — Preface XI, Civil establishment of religion. Vide Eslablishmeat, Magistrate — quod vide. Constitution of French Clergy, 162, Power, difference {)etwe,en it and Spiritual Power, 272. plarendoBi, Lord, unaccountably praised by Columbanus, who denies hii Grandfather's character of him, 242. The relator of the mass^acre at Macgee, which is denied by Co= lumbanus, Ibi^. Clemenf, Pope XI. publishes the Bull Unigentis. Appendix 34, Describes tlie Jansenists in his Bull Vinean Domini babbaoth.— Appendix, 34. His Bull to the Catholics of Holland, taken as Historical evi- decce of Jansenism, about iheir middle period. Appendix, 3ou Clergy, French Emigrant, 163. Galilean Declaration of, on Ecclesiastical Power, 194, 5. — App. No. V. ^oadjutors, the system of, destructive of Mitre hunting, 333. Usual in the Church, Ibid. & 364. Columbanus's motives for opposing them, 336 to S40. Their appointment discretionary in a Pope, 358. Conscientious motives for Pope's appointing them, 366, 7. (poadjutorships, nothing more than a reversionary grant of Episcopal Ju- risdiction by the Pope, who alone can grant it, 36$. As early in the church as St. Peter, to whom St. Lidus was Coadjutor, A. D. 53, p. 364, 5. ^o in the first century was Evaristus, Coadjutor to Pope Anacletus, Ibid, Saactioned by the Cannons and council of Trent, 364. Collection of Irish Books audMSS. by Mr. Charles O'Conor, best in Est? rope, 42. Mysteriously moved to Stowe, 55, Collyer admits that Protestant Bishops are merely King's Ministers, 2SSI Columbanus, vide Rev. Charles O'Conor, Concordat entered into by Pius VII. with Napoleon, 163. Constitution, English, has strong analogies to church government, 359. Gurry, Dr. and Charles O'Conor, the father and founders of the Catholic Committee, 235. His credit and veracity violently 'assailed by Columbanus, 240 (o g43. index: t D De Marc a holds supreme jurisdictional authority in Pope jure divinOj SOS. Digby, Lord, entrusted by Ormoiid with his Machiavelism, 105. Aduiits King Charles's Letter from Newcastle in 1616, to be either forced or forged, 1 JO. |}upin, a noted French Janscnist, some account of his life, conduct and coudemaed works. — Appendix, 46. Dubourg, Anne, a noted Calviuist executed under Henry II. his profes- sion of faith. — Appendix, 46, Duigenan, Doctor, abused by Doctor O'Gonor, 51, 243. jpuranil, predecessor of Cossutt held jurisdiction in all others than the Pope derivative and limited only as the Pope pleased, 31!?. JB E^hin, See of, canvassed forand by Dr. O'Connor,! i9, 160. 1 , 245, post.g. Englishmen, their practical error:,, for two centuries, about the regal Su- premacy, 279 to 287. English protesting Catholic Dissenters, 13i. Attempted in ri9i to throu' oil" their subjection to the Vicars A- poistolic, 150. — Appendix 34, 5. A set of non-descripts, 251. Erasmus thought St. Paul would approve of the form of church goveni- rae.nt, as it was in his days, 313, Establishment, civil, of religion-, its rights elucidated at tlie Fermanagh Assizes, 157 to 160, None in the Christian church for the three first, none in the. church of Ireland for the three last centuries, 261 to 266, Eusebius, slight sketch of his character, T. F Fitzjaraes, Son (and not Brother) to the Duke of Berwick, 169, Fitzwilliam, sacrificed to the Protestant Ascendancy Party, sincerely wished to give religious freedom to Ireland unconditionally, p. 340. FleetWbod, Protestant Bishop, supports coadjutors in bis work, "Treat- ise of Church and Church Government," p. 333. Flcury, Abbe, unfair advantages taken of himby Columbanus, 312, Confounds the first elements of discrimination between the two Powers ; his Work altered ; too much wedded to ancient (disci- pline, 312 to 315. Contradicts Columbanus as to the divine rights of PricstS; 316 to 319, B 2 g iNDEXo Fox, out-voted upon his East India Bill by the manceuvre of Lord Bucfc« inghaai, i5, French, Right Rev. Doctor, Catholic Sishop of Ferns, late Bishop of EU phin, 249, His spirit and feeling, 8S, 9. G- Gallician Clergy, Declaration of, misrepresented by Columbanus^ 1S2 tt> 200. The original in Latin and English, and the mutilated and garbled copy of Columbanus. Apppndix V. 135, Agree in 1620, with St. Athanasus, and St. Bernard, upon Jnrisdic- tional authority of Rome, Si 5. Ganganelli, his Bull, appointing Dr. Egan, coadjutor of Waterford, and Lesraore, Appendix No. X. Gaschet, the approver and instigator of Blancbard, and of his ^doctrines 201. Grattao, his honourable testimony of the Author's History of Ireland, 15, His portrait of the Marquis of BuckinghKM, IT, IS. Misled and deceived aboat Veto, retracts hii former opinion, 24T, to254, 346, t. Grenville, Lord judges fairly of tha Oath of Supremacy, 147. His former opinion in favour of Veto suppresssd by Columba- nus, 244. Misled and deceived about VetOj retracts, 247 to 264, 346, 7. Gr«y, Earl, misled and deceived about Veto, and retracts his former opi- nions, 247 to 254, 346, 7. Grotius, for a visible bead to the Church for preserving unity, 296, H Harris, the Historian, his insolence represented by Charle» 0*Con.or, 239, Hierarchy, Irish, vide Bishops^ lleylin, Rev, Dr. a Protestant divine, supports the jure divino rights of Bishops aj:;ainst the Acts of Parliament, 2S0, Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims in the 9th century, explicit as fo jurisdic* tional authority in the Pope, 307. Hippesley, Sir John Cox, his amphibious speech on 31st May, 1811, 338. Attended and instructed by Mr. Sutler, 339. His Speech on Mr. Canning's Motion, 12th June, 1812, 559, Privy to Veto and Arrangements in 1796, 3^0. How woiked upon by his nev.- instructors. 341, 2, 3, 4, Turns against his old confidential friend. Doctor Milner, and sides with his opponent, Mr, Butlerj 341' INDEX. i) ' 6jPr and PuED by Mr. Sutler and Doctor O'Coiior, 34fi, His strange unsubstantiated declarations in the House of 'Cwmmors, 346, Affects not to wish to encroach on the church, Il>i(l. •Says the church itself is tired of a forei£;u yoke, 3-lS. Alarmist at the intrigues of Rome, Ibid, Called upon to name the Aichijishop to whose See a foreigner was ap- pointed by the Pope without hi. kiiowleds;e, 34S, 9. \eriJies his own diplomatic cooiniission to ihe Court of Rome, .^4'^. Account of his corri-spoudence with the Pope and Cardinals, and bis suicessful uegociations on behalf of the Pretender, 349 to 351 Worked up to sound the toctiri against the intrigues of Rome, and grievances of a foreign yoke, 351, 2, Hoax'plajed on him about the conviction of one Levery for sweanrjg in persons to be true to the Duke of York aud his i;ominittees>;\\hat probably ttureby meant, 351 to 355. Histoiiau, delicate grounds of a cotemporary. — Pref. iC. Severe duties of an, 3. ' . ■ i . ■ ■ Inchfquin, Lord rebellious, and has good understanding with Ormnnd, 103. ludefectibility of the Church, what, 194 197. Intallibity of the Church, 194 to 197, '>, of councils upon the christian revelation, —Appendix, 4ff. Innocent, Pope X. framed a test for Janseniits. — Appendix, 33. Institution^ what it is-jn the high and low clergy^ 261, 287. .. J Jansens, wliat he said of 3 of his disciples,— Appendii', 29. who he was. — Appendix, p. 30, J. :. Jahsenists, the Puritans of the Roman Catholic Church, I6B,— Ap. 41,45, will not subscribe the bull Unigenitus, 169. Paschal panegirized by Mr. Joseph Berrincrton, S78, Touchstone to know tlieniby, 279. — Ap. Ao. ll.". p. 2S and 36T. Attempts to nationalize a church in Holland, as Cohimbauus does in the British Empire, Appecdi-V, 39. Jansenism, system of,— Appendix, 28. T|ie Authors views and motives iiils^ying if oncn. — App. SO, SO. Port-Royal palladium of, 301, Jaaienlstical antipathy to Rome, 167. Sympathies of Columbanus, 162, 9. Sympathies and principles of Calvinisfs and JansenistJ; S19. The 5 propositions. — Appendix, p. 31. Formally condemned, 32. Formulary framed by Pope Innocent X. to exclude them frosi livings, &c. Appendii, 33. Most Jansenists took it to be let into livirg' or beiieficcF, Ibid. . Symptoms and sentiments. Appendix, 38, .Johnson, Dr. "solicited and paid in vain for vindicating the truth of Irisli History, 2.)4, Jurisdiction, spiritualindependent of the, civil magistrate, 163, 2 and 23. Necessarily exists in head of the.Church, 224. Given to a new hierarchy in the United States of America, 225. Appendix, VIII. K Keogb, Mr, Junr. abused by CoJumbanui 214. ,. , ,i *, Keys power of ::ivea V.y Christ to endure for ever accrruin£ Dolii *o ' Catholics and Pr. :;Uants, 269, 284, C 10 INDEX. Kildea, Father a Franciscan Friar, about to have been appointed Bi»bou of Quebec. Appendix, VUl 107. King, our has not in any sense the gupreinacy of power (which is in Par- iiameiit) 257. li Lauuois, onf of Dr. O'Connor's Jansenistical French Theologians. — Some account of his conduct and writings. Appendix, 48. Termed an illustrious Divine by Walsh, 302. Lcsly, Protestant Divine, for the divine" rights of Bishopr, 285,6. Highly spokrii of bji Mr. Whiiaker, a moit respectable Protesiant Divine, 21^0, 7. :m Jlap Derijiotf, Dr. Hugh who tliat worthy character is, 10. His interestins; letter, from 10, to 12, His letter to tiie autlior, 13. Jlis opinion of hij manuscript 15. His letter to the Author, 19 to 21. Ditto, exrcljcnt and interesting, 33 to 35. His ciiaracter of his Grandfather, Mr. Charles O'Connor, .?4, Anotherlettcr from him to tiie Author, 3G to 38. His liist letter to the Author, 39 to 40. Mc Oleland, Mr. Baron strange judgment of 151, 8, 9. Itlagistrate, Civil his power, tlio satiie whether christian or heathen varies not nitli the plus or minus of orthodoxy, 293. Melanchton approved of thu Catholic Church Government, 297. Wiluer, Hi»ht Rev. Doctor misqiiuted, and misrepresented by Colum'? banus, 182 to 193, His commission of Af;*"ncy to the Irish clerc;y, 1S7. <^>ccasi()n of his i ..storal and supplement lo his own district, 188. Tlianked by the Irish Hierarchy for opposing the 5tli resolution, 230 Mission, vide Sjiiritual Jurisdiction. ilu.-:^rave. Sir Ri^rhard Author's Historical letter to hira, Pref. 1,11. Assimilated to Golumbanus, 49 to 52, 240. Abused by Dr O'Connor, 51, Warned about Bishop of Ferns, as Golumbanus is about (he Bishop of Elphin, 203. Muskerry, Lord brother-in-law to Ormond, and his dying declaration about his perfidy to the Catholics, 89. Nalson, Rev. Doctor, his Character of Sir John Temple, lOO ^iicole, a leatiiiig Jansenist, demises P"rt of tlie Stock purse, — Appendix. 3S. Komiuation of Bishops presupposes a civil establishment of religion, 25T. Confounded with confirmation by Columb^nus, 292' O Oaths difference bet\veen Elizabeth's Oath of Supremacy, and James'? duth of Allegiance, 132 to 136, 14(3, of Suj>reniacy. A Catholic cannot take, 144. Oatli of James equivalent to that of Geo. III. both En-^lish, Iiish 153. The Oath of James 1. British Oath of 39 Ceo. III. and Irish Oath of .33 Geo. III. Appendix No. ill- 3 to 6. Bisliop's of Consecration. Appenuix No. X. 0i\th fabricated by the vyould-be protesting Catholic Dissenters, diflTpient from (lie Protestation, and condemned by the Vicuis Apostolic, 59 to 79. O.uli of Conse( raiion altered, and Sir John Cox Hippeslc3's ac- rount of it. AppendixNo. X. 1^3 O'Cpnor, Ciiai le?, of Belanai;are, some acconnt of liis writirgs, 20. Stated to be one of the Editors of Butler's Lives of Saints, (Irish Edition). Quer. i"so?30. His veracity testified by Doctor M'Deraiot his jraternal Grand- son, 33. His laiidahle view in making his collection of Irish Books aud MSS, 58to61. His sentiments contrasted with those of his Grandson, 138, 9. And more particularly, 323 to 325. His admirable sentiments addressed to Ducior Jear.ings, 2S4. Ditto to others, 234 to 239. Objects to rtie reality fifiy years before tiie terra Veto was ia use, 2S9. His veracity and credit violently attacked by his Grandioo Co- lumbanns, 240 to 243, 323. What his Grandson said of his liistorical abilities and veracity, before his conversion to the Stowe tactics, 323, 4. O'Conor, Doctor Charles, his charges against the Author. Pref. II.loYIJJ, Explanation of his title D. D." 1. His pedantic and affected resort to it, 6 to 8. His views to rivet dissention in Ireland, 9. His first stippressed work, 14. ; His first letter to the Author, 22 to 25. His second and last, ditto, 28 to 32. His Prospectus in Dodsley, 1803, 41, 5. Had a gratuitous education at Rome, 46 apppendix 9. , • His Anti-Prelatical disposition, 47. Attacks the veracity of his Grandfather, 47. His own trumpeter, 52, 54, 63. ' Misapplies his Grandfather's collection, 55. Proof, of tlie sale tln-reof, 59 to 65. Sworn to serve the Irish Mission, 60. Appendix 3. Throws his printod History (because true) iuto the Paddle !q Dublin, 53. |ii< profession to translate faithfully, 6Q. His farrago of unitit. lligi!)le i)cdanir>, 67 to 70; I Still tender of his character with his ov^n countrymen, 71. I His strained panegy ricks of Oruioiid, and compares liim with th^ Marquis of Buckingham, 74 to bl , Admits tiiat Ormoiid might have saved the Monarchy, 86, Aftects candor about Or.nond, 86, 7,8, His volunt;is epi>coprindi jiroved, 118. Post. 3. His anathionism?, I-O, His infidelity about the oath of supremacy, 132 to 186. Attacks his own Hieiarchy, 107 to 142. His sentiments contrasted with those of his Grandfather, His revolting coarseness of invective, 143, Jlefeis to u!ipublis!ied works, 145. Identifies himself with Wal>h, 148. Cries no and sliamefully abaiiiloiiM truth, 1 53, Dmies Popes' .supreme jurisdiction, 154. ijisreprescnts C'*'' Constitution of Irerch ClergVj 162^ 13S, 12 INDix, Falsifies the synodical resolutions ©f the English Vicars Apos- tolic, 171 to 175. Falsifies the history of the Duke of Berwick and Fitzjames, Bishop of Soissim, i09. ; Misrepre ;ents the Synod of Tullow, and misquotes the resolu- tions, i70. Misrepresents and, misquotes Dr, Milner, and the declaration of the Galilean clergy, 1&'3 to 200. Attempts to draw his countrymen into direct Schisoi,, 182. His insidious views in pressing the Edopiioa of tlie Gallican declaration, 1 98 to 200. ' Sympathizes witii iS; encourages Blanchard and the still more violent GascUet, 20i His excessive anti-papacy, 20i, His infidelity of translation, 205. Assimilates the power of the Supreme Bishop to that of our Spe.ikfci, Mr, Charles Aiibott, 205, 6, 3i9i Unfaithful in transiating, even bis own latin profession of sub- mission to papal power, 208. Appendix, "VH. Outruns tlie malice of his employers, 209 to 211. Traduces his countrymen, 2! i. . liis fulsome and inconsistent praiseof the Ena;lish,209 to 2i5,22g. Insults the religion of his country, 2i8 to 223, 228. Compares the Calvinism of Usher with the doctnne of th» present Irish hierarchy, 2i9. His still grosser historical infidelities, 2i9 to 223. Denies any foreign (i e Papal) jurisdiction, Ibid. Applies the deistical sneer of a foreign officer to his own country- men, 228. Announces his history or his memoirs, 229 to 233. Makes treacherous use of the historical documents in his hands 236, 7 Violently attacks and charges with falsehood his Grandfather and Dr, Curry, 240 to 243. Charges his countrymen with going through a 2nd edition of the maisacre of St- Bartheleniy, 243. Charges the opponents of Veto with the most scandalous and slanderous motives, 244, 5. Attempts to engage some Statesman to support the Veto, S46, 343, 4. Sides with the Itntolerants against his country and her religion, 254, Confounds order and jurisdiction, 260. Forges an assertion for Dr. Poynter, on which he affects to rest his orthodoxy, 2G2, ». His general.c on fusion of terms, 274, 5. His Jansenian craft in declininsi- 16 deny or admit a supremacy of jurisdiction in the Pope, 2JG. His arrogant assumptions and errors about tlse Civi,! Magistrattj 288 to 294. Misquotes Grotius, 255, 6. Debases the power of Sovereign Pontiff, 394 to SOO. Fraudulent in suppressing facts concerning Papal Supremacy in Ireland, 302. Pitto, in suggesting that the Galilean declaration was made a gainst the jurisdiction t>t the PopCj lijid. index: 1^ Maintains against the Scotch, that jurisdiction depends only on the will of the superior, 312; Charged with schismatical intentions, 312, 13. Attempts to take unfair advantage of Fleury, 313. trrs grossly concerning divine right of Bishops and Priests, 313 to 319. Madestly assimilates himself to St. Jerome> 322, 343, 4. Has the true cant and pufl' of all reformers, Ibid. (More striking antithesis of Grandfather and Grandson, 323 to 325 Assimilated to Peter Walsh, 324. — Appendix4 No. III. depresses his zeal for near thirty years against abuse»>j 328. His further errors about the Pope and the hierarchy, 322 to 330 The Zebedean canvas for Elphin proved from the sacred text to be anfichristian 328 to 330. His trick in professing one submission to the P >pe in Latin, another in English, 330 to 333. 2Iis Latin and his English act of submission to Papal authority, with observations, — Appendix. No. VIL 95 to 99. Boasts of his extensive readings 333* Misrepresents the systeni of coafljuforshipSj 333- Coarsely and wickedly abuses his hierar<-hy, 333 to 336, I'heactiial motives for Golumbanus' opposition to coadjutorships, 386 to 340, Calls Dr. Milnefs publication, an oglio and dab. and grossly abuses it, 341, 2. His charg" at^ainst and] pallinodia in favor of Sir J. C. Hip- pesley, 34 J, 5. Jle misquotes his o\vn words, 345. J^els and plies Sir J. C. Hippefley on Veto, 340. Givco iniiances of many Irish Bisliops apjiointed by the Pope without diocesan postulation, 3)1 to 357. Called upon to retract according to his promise, 3l.>7. An Alumnus or fiee Scholar at Rome on a Papal foundaliofl.— Appendix t, Tftke? the Ludovlsian Oath, ditto, 8. The motives for liis bcing^graduated, 9. Subjects the Church to tlie ("ivil Magistrate^ 10. i oiled i)i his views of a mitre t lie publisiies his unsound workr^ il. Flatters his Patron, deceives rlic Pope, 12. Upbraids his rountiymen with ignorance of their religion, 14, 13. Charges the Bishops with treason for having taken the Oatli of Coi;secration, 15, IG Misrepresents the Gallican declaration as if made against the Pope, 16. Upbraids the Irish Catholics with not minding ordinary oaths, 16, 17. Accuses the Catholic Church of Ireland with hciug Mahome- dan, 17, 18. Refuses to return to his mission, 18, 9, Interrogates Dr. Bodkin about the costs of suit in a Ror^an court, and is himself interrogrted upon ditto, iS, t9. Refers to Latin and English Works never published, t9. Jlas not yet given to the i)n;)!;c any one of his loJig promis^^d Works. Quer. if on acc.iunt of his imperfect knotvledge of the ancient Irisfi, acCor^iag ta Dr.Mc. Dermott ? 2i. 14 INDEX. Once tookthe popular side, but now !ie mentions his conversion- 22, 3. . 1 After failure of the canvas far Elphin in terrorem RomiE he holds it unnecsary to apply t« the Pope for Episcopal jurisdiction, 24, 5. Charges Cath, Bishops with encouraging pretended miracles, 25 Denies Supreme jurisdiction to the Pope, 26. Denits that he is a judge to oecide controversies in the Church, •-■ 26, 7. Insists th^t the Council of Trent never was accepted either as t» discipline or dioctrfne by the Gallican church 29 to 37. Inadvertently stumbles into truth. — Appendix, 4. ' His false and insidious assertion, that Priests milst be, but there ifieeds not to be a Bishop in Synod. Appendix, 4& liis rapid progress into consequence, and specimens bf his sub- lime eloquence. Appendix, 49 to 32. Proofs of his cooperating with Mr .Butler, 528. Orange influence of Administration in 1803, 44. Institution renewed J their Oath 'of Allegiance only cnndittonal ; reports of their haying Crtnimittee3 'of the Duke of York, ia which they swOre men, 354, 3. ' Orders, ReVgious, how they exist in the Church, 326. Order, Sacrament of Holy, diflerent from jurisdiction, 259,260. Ormond, Duke of, spirit of his days, 74. ' Nolrishmjin,butborn in Clerkenwell, 78, Compared to Marquis of Buckingham, 79. Described as a bigot, SO His restless spirit.N 81. • JHis sanguinary disposition proved from Protestant Authors, 86. Thwarts the King's wish for peace, 84.' IMight have saved the Monarchy, had he obeyed the King, 86. A real enemy of Irel:irid,90. • ' Hi- canting and rantitrg Letter to Lord Gormanstown his old friend 92,3, • ' ■■. >■ ■ Benefits by the rebellion, 94. 3, 6. Solicits the Lords Justices to extend his field and powers of extermination, 97,8. ' '•'■•i ; Intrigues with the Parliamentarians, 99 to 106, • Admits his Machiavelism to Lord Digby, lOk , His reluctance to obey the King, lOG; His sympathies with the Scotcli Rebels, 107. ivcknowledgps, when too late, the inflexible loyalty of the Ca- tholics, 109. ■ * O Ans his own degraded Submission to the Parliamentarians, 1 1 1 'His Machiavelianism boasted of. Ibid. Abuses liis power of granting places and commissions to Catho- lics, 111 to 115. Like Straflford, 210. Helps Clarendon to write his Historical Review of the Affairs of ^ Ireland, 242. List of the lands he gained in consequence of the rebellion. Ap« >"• pendii,-No. I, Pssory^ Lord, reports horrible cruelties of Inchiquin to Oimond, 90, 91. P ijjclial, a noted Jansenibt panegyrized by Mr. Jo^ Berrington, 2"^. INDEX. 15 5'atrick, ^t. cnt^mpnrary ivithanJ holds same doctrines w'wli St. Atliana= sius about the jurisdictional authority of the Pope, 304. rift, Mr. prevalence given to his system, by the manceuvre of xMarqui» of Ijiicking;hani, 15. . • l.'-t'i ont Pandora's box on the nation, IT; Pius VI. Pope, 200 VI [ his duty (o his tioc|c in France, fOI, Flest.if Bishop of Qtirl>cc hov appoiuted. — Appendix, VIII. »tO His pastoral on the Popes captivity, Ibid. Ponsouby, Iloiiouralile Gcorce inisl* o ind deceived about Veto, aiiJ ahanHons hii^ defence of it, 247 to 254, 34(3, 7, Pope, Jansenirts antipathy to, 167. The repo?i(ory of Spiritual jurisdiction, 224. Catholic doctrine of his supremacy as pub'lislied in the Author's Church and State in 1795. 255, Proved from Law cases, that our ancestors allowed his Holiness unrontronMe authority to appoint Bishops, 266 to 170. Columbanus' erroneous opinions about !iim, 294 to 29S. Honorable judgment of 30 Frencii Prelates upon his power as "I'irar of Christ, — Appendix, 32- All Supremacy denied him by Walsh, .SOI. His jurisdictional authority in 4th century, 303. His jurisdiction recognized by the Council of Florence, 320. I^iito, very expresi-ly by SI. Jerome, 322, Can appoint valid Bishops without Diocesan postulation, 341 S57. Can appoint coadjutors discretionally, 358. Gan lose none of his divine rights as succes';or of St. Peter, sior acquire any addition to them from the Civil Magis- trate, 359, 360. His Spiritual character affects not his civil rights or duties 360. His indispeiisible duty to provide proper Bishops for the ' dispersed Churches, 360, 1. Upon what grounds pcciUiionally called upon to appoint coadjutors, 362. Cannot as Vicai of Christ give Episopal juresdiction to a person he knows to be unfit, however named, elected, postulated or recommended, 361, 2. Concientious motives for appoirting coadjutors, 366. Nature of Papal Bulls ow grantj, "which mention tempora- lities, 364 to 367. ' Port-Royalj the paladium of .lausenismat Paris, 207. Power, vide Civil uiid Spiritual. ' ■' ■ - . Poyntcr, (Jight Rev. Doctor Vicar Apostolic of the London district, what expected at hi^. hands, 253 to 265. . ■ . Charged by Columbanus with what he never said, 36. Frelatrs, vide Riihops. Press, liberty of favorable to cotcmporary history. Preface, X; Itsefl'ects, I. Protestation, a f^ormnl disclaimer of many obnoxious doctrines imputed fa the English Roman Catholics signed by 15S3.— App. 55. Protesting Catholic Dissenters, therir co-operation with GolumbaHus, 148, ' a Quesncl the Jansenist, some aceonnt of his condemnc! Works, 167, Qiieonelism, real Calvinism according to Lafiiau^ Bishop of Sia- teron. Appendix, 47 ^ 10 ^ INDEX. RedesJale, LopJ, intimate with Mr. Butler, SiX: Gives to {he House of Lords in i805,similar assurances of a gf' iieral spirit of Anti-prelacy amongst the Irish Catholics, as Sir John Cox Hippesley did in 1812, 347, 8. Kcmonstrancc, Walsh right in rt. — Appendix 14. The Remonstrance. Appendix, No. IX. Resolution, the famnns 5th settled by the A^ent of the Boatd of Pritiib f^atholics vvilli Lords Grey and (Jrenville 219. Richer, Walsli's most Catholic and learned divine, some account of hislif« and doctrines. Appendix, 42 to 46. His followers to be guarded against in fhe 17th, 18th, and 19th centuries. Appendix, 46. Termed an illustrious divine by Wftlsh, 302, flolland, a noted Jansenist (even in 1781) complains of having been disin- herited by his LTncle's donations to the stock purse, notwithFtajid- ing he had expend^'d 60,000 livrcs in procuring the abolition u' the Jesuits, Appendix, 38* S S^aiiit Cyran, Abbe, founder of Jansenism in France. Appendix, SS. His objcrtiors to the Council of Treni, Ibid. Schism, Irish Cuthnlics three centuries without, 145. Danjrer of from English Protesting; Catholic Dissenters, ISO. France involved in schism by the civil constitution of tlie tlergv, 363. Similar danger fo Ireland, 163, 4, Who Schismatics, according to St. Bernard, 306. Svhismatical *iews of blue books, and of Columbanus, 1 49'. Sehaste, Jansenistical Archbishop of, in Holland. Appendiir, .^9. Sidmoutb, Lord Tiscount, the Author's proposal to him and views for writinjf Irish History, 9. ^palatro. Archbishop of, some account of his defection aod deprecated re» tractions. Appendix, 43. Spiritual Power, nature of the Acts collating it, 2*0. f^Kitute, 50th Giio. ill. Prison 4.ct, which provides for CatholfC Chaplains, 157. StraCord, Earl of, his duplicity imitated by Ormond, and outdone by Co- iumV)ujius, 210, 11. Sepremacy, Oath of, unlawfnl for a Catholic to take, 144, 14T. Lord Grenville judges fairly of it, 147. Jicv. Joseph Rerrington encourages Catholics to fake it, 149. Jtecommended by s();r.e bold men, as the Janseuists took the test of Innocent X. Appendix, 33. Any denied to the Pope by Walsh, 301. Syaod aaJ Synodical, Act of the English Vicars Apostolic, 175. Acts of the Irish Bishops at Tuilow, 178, and AppcndLsr, No. V. T Temple, Sir John, Intrigces with Ormond, 99. His characier from Protestant Authors, lOtJ. Tamporal or civil power, quod vide. Tt-ncin, Cardinal, how represented t>y Columbanus, 169 'ifto^assin youches for Coadjutorships being usual in the Church from the very earliest times, 364. Commended by Coluuibanus as prime authority. Ibid Tinth, the resort to, and abuse of it by Columbanus, 6 to is , I^DEX. ' 17 Tullow, Synodical resolutions of, 178. Appendix, No. V. tJ Unigenitus Bull, the lest for discovering a Jansenist, i69. V Veto, objected to by Charles OTonor 50 years before the term used, 239. Ursed strongly by Columbanus, 243, 4, 5, Effects of State influence upon it, 347. Renounced by Lords Grey and Grenville. and Messrs. Ponsonby and Grattan,247 to254. This and arrangements in contemplation of Sir John Cox Hippesley, as early as i796, 340, i, Yicars Apostolic, English, tbeir Synodical Resolutions about Blanchard- ists, i75. Their Encyclical Letter, condemning the Oath of the would-be pro- testing Catholic Dissenters, Appendix, 55, 6. W "Wales, Prince of, his flattering acceptance of the Author's history. Pref.lX. Taken in by the Marquis of Buckingham'i manceuvre, to vote against his father, 16. Unconstitutional restrictions of the Regent, 19. Walsh, Rev. Father Peter rises against his superiors, and broaches on- sound doctrines, 14t. His Antipapal doctrines referred to, 149. Parallel between him and Columbanus. Appendix, No. III. 7. Subjects the Church to civil Magistrate, 10. Foiled in his pursuit of a mitre, he gives into unsound doctrines, 11 JFlatters his Patron, decries the Pope, 12. Right in his remonstrance, and therefore on that score vvrongl^ excommunicated, 13, 14. Punished for other matters, J 4. Upbraids the Test with ignorance of their religion, 14, 5. Charges the Bishops with treason for having taken the Consecration Oath, 14, 5. 2VIisrepreserits the Gallican declaration as if made against the Pope, lO. XJpbraids the Irish Catholics with not minding ordinary Oaths, i6, 7. Accuses the Catholic Church of Ireland with being MahomedaUa 17, i8. Refuses to return to his convent, IS, 9. Refers his readers to Latin and English Works never published, 19„ Cave not to the public his promised Work. Quaere if on account of his ignorance of tlie ancient Irish, according tr> Dr. Nicholson? 21 Once a furious confederate, but no where alludes to his conver- sion, 22, 3. After he had failed in his views upon the See of Dublin, he set up his remonstrance, and wrote to terrify Rome, 24. Charges the Catholic Irish Clergy w ith encouraging counterfeit miracles, 25. Denies supreme jurisdiction to the Pope, 26. 3Denies, that he is a judge to decide controversies in the Church, 26, 27. Abuses and rejects the authority of the Council of Trent, 29 to 37. Denies any supremacy in Pope, SOr. "W^iUaker; Rev. Mr. a respectable Protestant divine, commends Lesley, ?)s eext to St. Paul, 286. FINIS; i'AGE • LINE. X — Marg iual Note, 1 — 5 ■ 6 — 30 » 20 — 4 • 30 — 28 • 100 — 2 Bel il3 — 15 . 168 — 15 « 179 — Last Note 194 — 33 • 203 — 10 i 205 — 4 « 207 — 17 • 211 — 30 m 214 — 16 m 298 — 22 .> 309 "— 30 Transpose after 337 — 6 . 335 — 19 - 341 — 2 a ekhatA. For people rMdf;press, For stilling — styling. For John — — - Peter. For same — some. For orinals •— originals. Before the word repeated insert Ormotid. For saero read sacro. For and — said. For 1 Col. —— antea. At the blank insert too. '. For highly r